Chapter 1: Big Brat
Summary:
"By the time they started showin' up
I ran the risk of blowing up
These times, these times get tough
So if I stay, we're gonna see who's had enough"
- Big Brat / Phantom Planet
Notes:
// Mentions of torture, scars, injury/mild gore, grief, minor character death //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mornings on base are always hectic. Even before the sun had started to rise were soldiers rushing around getting ready for the day. The atmospheric sound of shuffling feet and quiet conversations was familiar and almost calming to the members of 141 as they walked into the meeting room, all flowing in one by one.
The first one to arrive was Price, who arrived an hour earlier than everyone else to prepare for the meeting. He ran his fingers over yellow folders with your name written on them, placing them in the center of the table for the members to take.
The second to arrive was Gaz, who greeted Price with a quiet ‘Hey capt.’ before placing a coffee in front of him and taking his seat. He sits on Price’s right, who is sitting at the front of the table next to the projector. Gaz grabs a folder from the pile, yawning as he opens it. He’s never been much of a morning person, but duty calls for it.
”Late night?” Price asks.
”Early morning.”
Price chuckles, taking a sip from his coffee.
Ghost is the third to arrive, greeting the other two men with a nod and taking his place on the other side of Price. He grabs a folder and skims through the pages.
“A lot of redacted information.” He mumbles, although skeptical he’s not one to talk about redacted information in personal files.
“Where’s Soap?” Gaz asks, looking up from the file. Ghost shrugs.
”Probably forgot there was a meeting.”
”Did he not read the email?”
”I don’t think he knows he has an email.”
Soap rushes in, breathing out a ’mornin’ as he takes his seat next to Ghost. He grabs Ghost’s file from his hands and looks over the first page. Ghost shoots him a glare before grabbing the last folder from the pile.
“You’re late,” he comments.
”I’m five minutes early.”
”You were the last to arrive, therefore, you’re late.”
Soap huffs, but before he has the chance to argue back Price clears his throat and stands up.
“Laswell and the recruit will be here soon so I’ll keep this short.” He flips his file to the first page, your name falls from his lips. Unfamiliar and reserved, somewhat annoyed. When Laswell came to him with your file a week ago he immediately said no to a new member. Yet after looking over your file and hours of convincing on Laswell’s part he finally agreed to give you a shot. “Enlisted at seventeen, joined Unit Alpha Five at twenty-three. Worked with them up until last year.”
”Unit Alpha Five?” Gaz asked.
”North American worked with them in Hong Kong a while back. Good team.” Ghost quipped in, Price nodded in agreement.
”Why did they leave?” Soap skims through the file, Ghost takes it and flips the page before pointing to a section. Soap visibly deflates as he reads the page, “Oh.”
”Unit Alpha Five was ambushed in Panama, everyone killed except for him.” What the file had graciously redacted was the fact that you had been kidnapped and tortured for one and a half months. Rescued only by chance. A week longer and they would’ve found you dead and decomposing into the dirt and bricks of your cell. “Took a year off and is ready to get back into action. Passed psych and physical. Top of his class. Even had offers by Graves to join the Shadow Company.”
Though impressive, mentions of Graves makes the room grow cold for a moment. A thorn in the task force’s back.
”How do you feel about him, Captain?” Gaz looked up from the file, uncertainty in his eyes. As much as the file made it look like you were okay to be back on the field, anyone with half a brain would know that couldn’t possibly be the case. Price signed, looking at your file again with his head low.
”I’m doing Laswell a favor with this. But I trust her. If she thinks he’ll be a good addition to the team, I’m willing to give it a shot.” If anything, he’s looking forward to your test week to end and telling Laswell that it didn’t work out. The feeling was shared throughout the room. They worked best together, with no additional members to screw up the dynamic they had created. When Laswell first brought the idea up to Price it was a small comment. Something that he had brushed off without a second thought. But he found that late at night while writing reports on missions that were near misses, it was doubt that started to fester.
An extra pair of hands to help the team. Which was also an extra problem.
There was a mission in which Soap and Gaz had been injured. Ghost had to carry both Sargents to exfil while all Price could do was wait. Wait and hope that they’d make it back alive. An extra pair of hands would’ve been helpful, he thought later that night. So eventually he agreed.
The knock at the door wakes Price from his thoughts.
He clears his throat, “come in.”
The other members stand up as Laswell enters the room, bag on her shoulder and file under her arm. She pokes her head out the door for a second, muttering for you to stay outside for a second before closing the door behind her. She nods her head towards Price in greeting before setting her stuff on the couch on the far wall and taking her place at the head of the table, opening up the file in her hands.
“Morning, gentlemen. Sorry for the tardiness, had to make a quick stop on the way here.”
“Not a problem, Kate.” Price takes a sip from his coffee. “Is he out there?”
”Yeah, hoped to answer any questions before bringing him in.”
“Great because I have a few,” Soap interjects, he lifts the file. “No photo?”
”At his request.” She answers.
”American?”
”Mexican American.”
”Took a year off?”
”You would too if you saw what he saw.”
—-
Your fingers fidget with the military-issued phone Laswell had given you. It’s black and plain. For a second you consider if you could download any games on it but after scrolling through it you find that it doesn’t have an app store. You sigh, tapping your foot on the ground impatiently as you wait for Laswell to call you in to meet the team. You fix your black mask, wipe down your hoodie from any lint, and check that your shoes are tied. Anyone walking by would’ve thought you were waiting outside the principal’s office after getting caught with a pack of cigarettes.
You were nervous as shit.
Anyone in your position would be. You haven’t been on the field in a year. You aren’t the same person you were a year ago. Hell, you look nothing like you did a year ago.
But that’s what torture does to someone. You hide it. You hide it the best you can. But a mask and a hoodie only go so far. There’s a look in your eyes that nobody mentions. Your stare has hardened, the bright rookie shine long gone. Your eyebrows furrowed almost permanently.
Part of you wishes you had been discharged. That they had sent you back to that old apartment where everything is covered in dust and nothing feels like home. But you know you probably wouldn’t have lasted a week. This is your purpose, your will to live. A job that keeps you busy and makes you feel important.
The squeak of the door wakes you from your thoughts. You look up to Laswell who peaks her head through the door.
“You can come in now.”
You nod your head, picking up your duffle bag filled with your stuff from the ground you head in. You let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding as you crossed the threshold. The meeting room is plain and slightly too cold. There’s a large oval table in the middle of the room surrounded by typical black office chairs. Although there’s much room for the four men to sit spread out across the room, they sit close together. It reminds you of your old team, grabbing chairs and tables from the mess hall so nobody would eat alone. Always together. Nobody left behind.
You felt left behind. Or maybe you left them.
Four pairs of eyes stare at you. You can identify each one from the files Laswell had given you on the plane ride over.
On your far left, Soap. He has the same look in his eyes as he did in his photo. It’s a determined look, a bit mischievous. He’s fidgeting with the papers from your file. You can’t help but laugh internally at his Mohawk. It can’t possibly be regulation. He’s the shortest of the bunch, you know that from his files, but in person he’s absolutely built. Before your eyes continue to scan the 141, you can’t help but notice that he has nice eyes and a scar on his chin.
Next to him is who you assume to be Ghost. There was no photo but you couldn’t complain, you didn’t have one either. He’s sitting back, right ankle over his left knee. He stares at you through the skull mask, which you find to be more intimidating than ridiculous. You can’t read his face or lack thereof. He’s taller and a bit wider than Soap. Maybe a year ago you would’ve been downright scared of him, but now you find yourself curious. Nobody wears a mask like that without some issues. You would know.
Then there’s the Captain, John Price who is standing. Looking at his facial hair and floppy hat you can’t help but wonder if being the 141 keeps these men from following military regulations because it simply can’t be allowed in the handbook. Then again who’s going to enforce rules on them? Price carries an aura of maturity and leadership that reminds you of one of your old superiors from your time at Alpha Five. Fuck, you wish you were with Alpha Five.
Your eyes finally land on the man on your far right, Gaz. His eyes are kind and a pretty shade of brown that in the sunlight would shine gold. He sits straight in his chair, one hand in his lap and the other on the table. From his file, he’s a bit taller than Soap but also a bit leaner. You could probably beat him in a fight, you decide. In the next few days that would be put to the test. Not like you would actually want to fight him, maybe just pin him down.
You catch yourself before your thoughts begin to wander.
You feel a chill run up your spine as you look back, eyes never wavering. You refuse to look weak. You’re shorter than them, you don’t have the same muscle mass as they do. But you’ve worked hard, and you’re smart.
“… code name ‘Cazador.’ Formally from Unit Alpha Five.” You catch the end of Laswell’s introduction. You look towards her, waving your arm. Her eyes go from the four men to you, and she nods. You unlock your phone and open up the text-to-speech app that they had graciously given you. You can’t see it but everyone except Laswell has a confused look in their eyes. Gaz looks up to Price for answers but he’s equally confused.
”I don’t go by Cazador anymore.” The robotic voice answers for you. Laswell nods in understanding.
”He doesn’t speak?” Ghost asks, he crosses his arms and leans back in his chair.
“Temporary mutism, scheduled for vocal surgery next month. Would’ve waited but I want him on the next mission.” Laswell explains. You watch as doubt washes over everyone’s face. You haven’t been able to speak since you lost your team. Vocal cord paralysis. That’s what the doctors told you. A combination of trauma and physical injury.
“Laswell…” Price begins, defeat in his voice and his head falling between his shoulders.
”You have to trust me on this, John. He’s good at his job. One week, see how it works out. If it doesn’t, you don’t have to see him again.” Laswell puts a hand on your shoulder and squeezes lightly, trying to reassure you. But you didn’t need reassurance, you know you’re a huge leap of faith. If you were in Price’s position you would’ve sent yourself home.
“How are we supposed to communicate on the field?” Soap asks. You feel like a dog as they talk about you like you can’t answer. Laswell gives you a look that signals you to open up your duffel bag and pull out a couple of black devices. They’re small, each the size of your palm. They each have eight labeled buttons. You place them on the table except for one that has a lanyard on it. You press one of the buttons.
”Affirmative.”
You press another.
“Negative.”
Another.
”Fuck off.”
That one makes Soap crack a smile.
“They connect to comms?” Price asks, still skeptical.
”Affirmative.”
He sighs, rubbing his temples.
“Alright, rookie. One week.” He lifts one finger up, “If you mess up I won't hesitate to send you back to the States.” You nod and sign ‘thank you’ in ASL. You catch a glimpse of recognition from Ghost.
”Is your ASL good?” He asks, cocking his head to the side.
‘Good enough,’ you sign. Soap gives Ghost a look.
”You know American Sign Language, L.T.?” Ghost shrugs.
”An old teammate of mine was mute. Picked some up from him.”
“Why didn’t you mention it?” Gaz asks.
”Didn’t ask.” He quips as he leans forward to put his attention on you. Your shoulders tense. “Why did you drop your old call sign?”
’It was given to me while with Alpha Five. I rather leave it in the past.’ You sign. ‘I also don’t want to hear you butcher a Spanish word every day.’
Ghost huffs in amusement, “Fair.” Soap almost pouts as he looks between you two, wishing to understand the conversation. But before he can open his mouth, Laswell speaks up.
“I’m confident that’ll work out. I’d stay and chat but I have a plane to catch and another meeting to attend to.” She pays your back, “if you need anything or if they give you trouble, email or text me. I’ll see you in a week.” You nod. Laswell bids farewell to the 141 and gives Price one final look before leaving.
“Soap, show the rookie to his room. Meet up at the field at 1000.” Price orders, which is followed by a couple of ‘yes sir’s. You collect your things and everyone parts ways, Price and Gaz leaving one way while Ghost leaves another. Leaving you to the scot.
He grins as he leads you around the base. “You should know how everything works around here. Not much different from any other base. We usually stay off base while off missions but since you’re staying with us we’ll stick around if you need anything.” You nod as you follow beside him. “You’re lucky, 141 gets its own little private area on base. Your own room with your own bathroom. There’s a common room and a kitchen too. Although ye have to head to the main area for the gym, shooting range, and mess hall.”
‘We didn’t have as many privileges in Alpha Five.’ You type on your text-to-speech.
“We’re the queen’s favorites.” He jokes, “If we stop a couple more terrorists we might get our own vending machine.”
You eventually make it to a secluded area on base. You pass many rooms that are either empty or filled to the brim with storage. Although the sound of recruits running drills can still be heard outside it’s not as loud as it was in the main area. You stop by two double doors.
“This is the common room, we usually spend afternoons in here before heading to bed,” Soap explains, opening the door to let you peek in. It's different from the typical common room you’re used to. Back on base in America, the common rooms felt more like office break rooms, here it looked much homier. The lights weren’t cold but warm white. On the left corner of the furthest wall is a kitchenette with a small white fridge that’s covered in sticky notes. On the left side of the room is a table and four chairs, an unfinished game of cards is left on the table. On the right are two couches, an armchair, and a coffee table with a soft-looking rug underneath. They’re facing towards a fairly large flatscreen on a TV stand. The small cubicles on the stand are filled with DVDs and an old gaming console. On the back right corner of the wall are shelves filled with books, board games, and puzzles. You’re tempted to look over the books to find anything good to read.
‘Looks cozy.’
“Glad ye like it. You’re welcome to anything in the common room at any time unless it’s labeled. Ghost and the captain get pissy if anyone touches their tea. Fuckin’ Brits.” Soap rolls his eyes playfully. You can’t help but laugh, shoulders shaking silently. “Rooms are this way, down the hall and to the right.” You follow behind him, his eyes looking towards you as though he wants to ask you something. You almost don’t catch it.
‘What is it?’
“What?”
You roll your eyes.
‘You want to ask something. You’re not going to hurt my feelings.’
Insecurity washes over his face for a second, he stops in front of a door.
“It’s not my place to ask, especially considering Ghost does the same. But why do you wear that mask?” You study his eyes for a second, searching for any hint of mockery or insincerity. After a moment, you look down and type on your phone.
‘You read my file.’
“A lot of information was redacted.”
‘Then you understand that it’s classified information.’
He isn’t satisfied with that answer but doesn’t push the subject any further. Instead, he turns to the door.
“This is your room, your identification opens the door. Sometimes the lock gets fucked so you have to get L.T. to use the key.”
‘Why can’t I just get the key?’
“I don’t want to point fingers but someone lost their key too many times and Price decided Ghost was the most responsible.” He elbows you playfully before mouthing ‘Gaz.’ You smile, the only indicator of Soap being the scrunch up of your cheeks to your eyes. You take your identification and press it to the door. The lock beeps and the light shrines from red to green, unlocking the door.
Your room isn’t small but it also isn’t anything special. On the far wall is a window that looks out onto an empty part of base. You can’t help to be grateful for the window. Part of you was terrified of finding yourself in another windowless room where the passage of time blurred. Tied down to a metal chair or strapped down in a hospital bed.
On the far corner of the left wall is a wooden desk and chair. A small desk lamp sits on the desk. On the opposite side of the room is your bed, a boring standard military bed with green scratchy sheets and two pillows. On the closest wall on the left is a small loveseat, and on the right side the door to the bathroom and a wooden dresser. The walls are light gray and plain, and the floor is linoleum. It’s a shitty room but it feels familiar, in your mind you’ve already started planning things to change.
“You’re room 55. L.T. is 53, I’m 54. Gaz is across from you on 65 and Price is down the hall at room 70. Although you have your own bathroom there are also showers down the opposite hallway. Sometimes the water in the rooms doesn't run hot. Hard to get lost though, since everything is labeled.” He explains, leaning against the doorframe. You place your duffle bag on your bed and unzip it to pull out the small black device with the lanyard. You place it around your neck and check for your phone in your pocket. Soap watches you with curious eyes, crossing his arms across his chest. “Price wants us on the field by 10, you got some time to spare. Still have time to head to the mess hall for breakfast if you want to come?”
‘I don’t eat breakfast. Makes me nauseous.’ You type out. ‘But thanks.’
He nods, pulling himself off the door. “Then I’ll leave you to unpack. See you on the field, rookie.”
You give one nod back before Soap closes the door and leaves. You sigh and sit on the bed, finally having a moment to relax.
All your belongings fit in your duffel bag, some old large black bag you had lying around when you first got recruited to join Alpha Five. You have other stuff, from before everything happened in your apartment in the States but it no longer feels like your things. The moment you arrived from the hospital you felt like you were intruding on a stranger’s space. You found a home with Alpha Five. You found a home in running drills with your teammates and late nights in the barracks where you laughed about nothing. And that apartment was never a home. Not when you were kicked out after you came out to your parents and not when Laswell told you to go home and rest.
My home is gone, you thought. But you would never tell her that, you couldn’t, your vocal cords are fucked and you were too exhausted from surviving for so long. The gashes and slices lay across your flesh as a reminder and mockery. Sometimes it still aches, especially in late nights when the air is just as cold and the room is just as dark. But the large scar that spreads across on side of your mouth, up your cheekbone, and into your hairline never stops hurting. A thick chunk of flesh gone, revealing teeth and gum.
You quickly stand up, avoiding falling into the memories of the past year. But as you zip open your bag and start putting your clothes in the dresser you can’t help but correct yourself, technically in about one and a half weeks it would be the anniversary of your kidnapping and the death of your team. It’s late November although you don’t remember the date, you have avoided calendars and avoided counting days. Some psychiatrist who visited you at the hospital during your recovery has suggested it. Frankly, it was the only thing the psychiatrist told you that you had listened to. He had also told you to visit him once a week, to get medicated and to pick up a hobby. You rolled your eyes after he left.
After you’re semi-satisfied with the locations of all your belongings you check your phone. There was about an hour before you had to meet up with the 141 boys on the field. Trading your combat boots for trainers you head out to warm up.
You spot Ghost, Soap, and Gaz sitting in the mess hall chatting as you pass by. Gaz spots you from a distance and waves his arm to signal you to come over. You shake your head and signal towards the double doors that lead outside. There’s a bit of disappointment in his eyes but nods his head, turning back to the others to resume their conversation.
They all seemed nice, although hesitant to have you join the team. But you understand that it isn’t easy to have someone new join a team and have them disrupt the flow of things. Especially as some fucked up kid who can’t talk. You feel more like an obstacle that they have to overcome than a teammate that’s supposed to make things easier.
You push past the double doors into the cold November air. The breeze bites at your fingers and the exposed skin around your eyes. You stretch for a bit before you kick your feet up and start jogging behind a group of recruits. It had become a routine since you were discharged from the hospital, trying to get back to the state you were in before everything happened. Somewhere deep inside it wasn’t just about physical recovery, but psychological. Maybe a couple of laps around the base would somehow fix your brain.
Maybe a couple of missions would relieve you from the grief.
Notes:
HOLLAAAAA!!! HIHIHI! I am very excited and anxious to share this fic. I started working on it last year (around this time) and my friends kept insisting that I should just upload it. So months later here I am! I'm still trying to figure AO3 out from a writer's perspective so please be patient with me.
I currently have 19 (halfway through 20) chapters done so this is a long ride! I plan to upload twice a week :3 also even though reader is mentioned to be Mexican please do place yourself in his shoes! As a Mexican American, I grant you, the reader, the title of honorary Mexican! There simply isn't enough trans masc or latine stories so I thought I'd do something about it.
Chapter 2: Pretty Handsome Awkward
Summary:
"You bleed just like you puke while running a mile
(Running a mile)
Hey, are you okay?
You look pretty low
Very handsome awkward"
- Pretty Handsome Awkward / The Used
Chapter Text
“So what do you think?”
Price looks back towards Soap as they walk down the hall towards the field. He gives him a confused look.
“What do I think about what?”
“The rookie.” Soap opens the double doors for Price as they step outside. Price sighs in thought.
“Don’t know yet. That’s what we’re on our way to figure out.”
Gaz and Ghost are already on the field, talking about some game they saw a couple of days ago. The conversation quickly ends as they watch Price and Soap approach.
“Where’s the rookie?” Price asks, already feeling a bit disinclined towards you. Ghost points towards something in the distance. Lo and behold there you were, running across the field.
“Was the first to arrive, thought I’d have him warm up.” Ghost replies. He cups his hands around his mouth before yelling, “You’re almost done, soldier!” You look worn out, but your pace never wavers as you approach the final stretch and reach the team. Once finishing your last lap your hands fall to your knees and you try to catch your breath. You give Price a small salute in greeting. Your breaths are heavy and the closest thing any of the men have to your actual voice. Cold, wet air fills your lungs with every breath, it hurts. After a couple of moments, you finally gain some semblance of control of your breathing and you stand up straight.
“You good, solider?” Price asks, and you nod. “Good. Today it’ll be fairly easy for you men,” he turns to Soap, Ghost, and Gaz. “We’ll be putting our new recruit through some tests. Endurance, accuracy, hand to hand, and a simulation.” He looks towards you, eyes stern. “See if you meet the 141 standards.”
Your eyes never leave his. You make sure Price knows you won’t back down. You give him a simple nod and he continues.
“Alright. First order of the day, is the course. Gaz, Soap, and Ghost will be competing to beat their best time. Rookie, you’ll be competing to beat them.”
Oh fuck off, is all you can think. Running laps around the field for Ghost had already tired you out on top of your morning jog, but a full obstacle course? Your bad ankle throbs in pain, but you push the idea of pain away. If you weren’t aiming to make a good impression on Price you would’ve argued. You argued all the time with your old captain. Of course, it was because that was just the kind of relationship you had with him. He trusted you to speak up if things felt off, to trust your instinct. But he was still your superior officer and you weren’t always so respectful.
The four of you make your way to the starting line. Price stands on the sidelines, he pulls a whistle from his pocket.
“Ready?” He asks, but your eyes go wide with realization. You quickly pull your bulky phone (your saving grace and only way to efficiently communicate with those assholes) and the communication device around your neck and drop them on the grass. Luckily both devices are built like bricks and won’t break or crack with a small tumble. You’re more scared of losing them. Soap snickers at you from your left, but you pay him no mind. Instead, you get yourself in position with the rest of the team.
The whistle blows and your feet start moving before your brain can register what’s happening. Four pairs of feet thump against the ground until reaching a stretch of monkey bars. You silently curse as you grip the bars, swinging from one bar to the other. The sound of the other men are drowned out by the pounding in your ears. You had gotten injured your first year with Alpha Five, two bullet wounds in your right shoulder and you could start to feel the ache in your shoulder as you reached the end of the bars. Swinging down, you fall into the sand and continue your trek to the next obstacle.
Ghost is a couple of steps in front of you. Soap and Gaz are only a few steps behind you. You reach a tall brick wall with a rope hanging down. You grip the rope and make a mental note to get yourself some gloves and bandages for the blisters and wounds that are sure to appear on your hands after this. It felt like cheating the way Ghost is able to climb over the wall in swift strides, you’re shorter than him. But with burning palms and an aching shoulder, you manage to climb up.
The height of the wall is more threatening than it should be, but you shake off any childish thoughts as you jump off and roll to absorb the impact. You quickly get up and jog through slippery gravel. Gaz is catching up and Soap isn’t much further behind. Ghost is still in front, and at this point, he’s the least of your worries. In front of you, you spot a tunnel. You curse at yourself as you kneel down and begin to crawl into the small tunnel, the light on the other side being your only guide.
At this point, you’re much more tired than you had expected to be. You try to control your breathing through your mask as you crawl out the other side of the tunnel. The ache spreads to your chest, and you can feel yourself slow down. Gaz manages to catch up and Soap is only a few steps behind.
You step onto the next obstacle, a balancing bridge. You spread your arms to the side, trying to keep balance as the bridge inclines around five or six feet into the air. As you reach the apex of the bridge you can hear a loud thud from beside you followed by a loud cackle.
“Fuck off, Soap!” Gaz exclaims as he gets up from the ground and tries the bridge again, losing precious time. You almost fall towards the end of the bridge but manage to readjust yourself. You jump from lowering platforms until you’re only two or three feet off the ground and on the next obstacle, stepping stones.
You step from side to side on short stone platforms which at this point feels like it spreads miles across. Part of you wishes you hadn’t worn a hoodie. The sweat becomes unbearable as the fabric begins to stick to you.
You’re almost done, you tell yourself as you reach the second to last obstacle, the net wall. You grab onto the rope net and pull yourself up, carefully placing your feet in the correct holes. In basic training you had almost snapped your ankle after missing the net, you had no plan to make it happen now. Soap has surpassed you, already up the other side of the net wall while you and Gaz are still in the middle of the net. Making it to the top you immediately drop down without second thought, running on pure adrenaline hoping that you can at least beat one of the 141 members.
You jog up to the last obstacle, and you’re thankful it’s one you have done a million times before: the tire run. You eye Soap in front of you, there’s still a chance to catch up. You kick your knees high as you step from one tire to the next.
“Almost there, rookie! Doing better than I thought ye would!” Soap calls out in front of you. You don’t know if he’s playing psychological games or if he’s being genuine with you. He looks back towards you with a crooked and tired smile. Oh god, is he cute?
You almost trip over your feet but quickly catch yourself. The small mistake costs you a few feet in distance between yourself and Soap. Gaz is right on your heels. You quickly reach the end of the tire run and go into a sprint where Ghost and Price are waiting.
Your entire body is on fire. You’re not built like you were a year ago, yet you’re moving as if you were. For a moment, you’re not the rookie with the 141. You’re El Cazador from Alpha Five. Ghost can see the shift in your eyes from the finish line. He cocks his head to the side as you catch up to Soap, crossing the line at the exact same time. Gaz is only two steps behind. You fall into the yellowing grass with a thud, breaths heavy.
“McTavish, you beat your best time by ten whole seconds. Garrick, you’re short by three. Maybe learn some balance and you won’t keep falling out of helicopters.” Price reports. Soap drops on his knees beside you and pumps his fist in the air in victory.
Gaz groans, leaning against Soap. “Low blow, sir.”
“And well job, rookie. A year off didn’t slow you down.”
You give him a thumbs up, your chest rising and falling in heavy tired breaths. You were too tired to bask in your first ‘well job’ on the team. Ghost watches you for a second, observing how your body naturally moves. He saw that change in your eyes at the final sprint to the finish line. A curious glint in his eyes, hoping to figure you out.
He had figured Soap and Gaz out the second he met them. They wore their hearts on their sleeves. But you, your face is covered and you don’t speak. He has no idea what you’re thinking. You stand like a statue while Price gives orders. You don’t look away when your superiors glare deep into your eyes, yet you obey orders without question. A problem with authority but motivation to please. Ghost doesn’t know what to make of you. Maybe it’s too early to decide, he thinks.
After a few moments, Ghost grabs you by the collar of your hoodie and pulls you up. Your eyes widen in panic, your heartbeat quickens as you’re pulled to your feet. He picks you up like he’s scruffing a cat.
“Alright, that’s enough lying around. You too, McTavish.” Soap groans and he stands up, pushing Gaz off of him.
“We’ll be heading to the shooting range, let’s go.” Price announces, and begins walking. You feel around your pockets and groan internally. You shoot your arms up and wave them around. Gaz and Soap are already moving but you catch Ghost’s attention.
‘I left my stuff at the starting line.’ You sign.
“Catch up,” he says before turning and following the others. For a moment you’re surprised he wouldn’t wait for you, or any of them. But you quickly push those thoughts away, you’re in the military for fucks sake. You’re not their friend, you’re a (maybe soon-to-be) coworker.
With heavy feet, you jog back to the starting line which thankfully wasn’t very far since the course looped around a bit. Picking up your phone and your communication device you wipe them from any grass dew. You put your communicator around your neck and your phone in your pocket as you jog back to the team.
As you catch up you can see Soap teasing Gaz over his loss in time, putting his head in an arm lock which Gaz tries to pull himself out of. Ghost reprimands them half-heartedly as they walk behind Price.
They’re close, anyone with half a brain could see that they weren’t just coworkers, not even just a team. Friends, maybe family? You didn’t know.
Soap eventually lets Gaz go, who gives him a punch on the shoulder. Soap dramatically tumbles to the side and holds his arm. Price just rolls his eyes. You huff in amusement.
You and the team eventually reach the shooting range. It’s larger than the one back in the States, you note. There’s an outdoor section and from what you catch on a sign you pass by an indoor section. Price leads you into an armory and picks up a sniper rifle and a handgun. He loads both and hands them to you. You grip them tightly, making sure to have them pointing towards the floor at all times. It would be a shame to accidentally shoot someone during your job interview.
You walk up to a booth, studying the targets that stand at various distances. You put both guns down on a small table on the side. Your confidence with obstacle courses didn’t extend with guns. You were good, but many were better.
“How good is your shot, rookie?” Gaz asks, sitting on a bench on the back wall. Soap and Ghost stand behind you at your left and Price at your immediate right. You turn back to look at Gaz as you pull your phone from your pocket.
‘Does the job,’ you type before placing your phone down and picking up the handgun. You feel the familiar weight in your hands, it’s a model you’ve handled before.
“Let's start easy, eh?” Price starts, he nods over to the closest three targets. “A, B and C.” You take the safety off the gun and in quick succession shoot at the targets. Bullseye.
“D, E, and F.”
The next three targets are a bit further away, but you still manage to hit the center of each target.
“C, G, F.”
The change in pattern almost throws you off but you shoot at each target in order. Your eye twitches at the G target, where your bullet didn’t hit exactly in the center.
“Switch to sniper.”
Without hesitation, you put the safety back on the handgun and switch it out for the sniper. You set it up quickly and efficiently, which Price takes note of.
“Red.” He says. You look through the scope, eye scanning the vast field for the red target in the distance. Once spotting it you set up your shot, rolling your shoulders, taking a deep breath, and shooting.
You hit the mark. Soap lets out a low whistle.
“Not bad.” He comments.
Before you can turn towards Soap Price calls out, “Black.”
Once again, you look through the scope to find the black target. It takes you a moment too long and Price huffs.
“You’ll let the target get away at this rate in a real-life scenario, Corp-.” You take the shot before Price finishes his sentence. He grabs a pair of binoculars from the wall and looks out into the field. “Good, but you’re too slow. One more, white.”
You scan the field once more, the white target is the furthest out of all of them. You’re starting to sweat, your shoulder hurts like hell and the scar across your face starts to tingle and your ankle throbs. You set up your shot, taking into account wind, air resistance, and how nervous you are you take one last deep breath and shoot.
You’re off by a couple of inches from the center. Price looks out and hums in thought.
“That’s enough.”
Your head drops between your shoulders in disappointment. Fuck.
——-
Lunchtime eventually arrives. You go through the line, picking up anything that looks remotely appetizing. Fuck British people and they’re hate for seasoning. After getting your food you begin walking out of the mess hall to find a place you can take your mask off. A voice calls out to you from afar. You look over to Soap, Gaz, and Ghost sitting at a table near a window. Gaz is waving you over. You shake your head, not wishing to have a scar show and tell on day one of meeting these guys. Gaz opens his mouth to call something out but Ghsot places his hand on his shoulder and leans in to say something. He nods and instead waves you ‘bye.’
You decide to walk to the 141 common room. Setting down your food on the wooden table you take your mask off, combing your fingers through your hair. You grimace at the length of it. It had gotten much longer since everything happened. Getting haircuts isn’t easy if you hide your face all the time. Not to mention your lack of skill with clippers and scissors. You had always had someone cut it for you. You pull your hood up to hide your hair and begin to eat in silence.
It’s not as bad as it looks, you think, eating a spoonful of Mac and cheese. Although, it’s hard to fuck up Mac and cheese. You try not to think how sad it is to eat alone in some corner of base. But it’s not like you haven’t been eating alone for the past year. You ate alone in the cell they kept you in, alone in the hospital room, alone in your dusty apartment, and now alone here. You wish it was a peaceful feeling, to get away from all the noise and people. You’re introverted, but your old team made sure you felt like you belonged.
Lunch eventually ends, you put on your mask, walk back to the mess hall to drop off your tray, and head to the gym for the hand-to-hand test. As much as you put on a brave face, you dread it more than anything. Everyone on 141 was taller and stronger than you. Your muscle mass is still getting there through months of training but these men haven’t stopped a day in their lives.
You push through the doors and spot Gaz and Soap doing stretches on some mats. Price is looking at something on a clipboard nearby. You look around for Ghost but don’t spot him in the gym. What you spot instead are curious eyes that linger on you around the gym. It’s quick glances and whispers.
“Is that the new 141 recruit?”
“Heard he’s from Alpha Five.”
“I thought everyone on Alpha Five died?”
“Don’t pay attention to them,” a voice says from behind you. You turn, looking up to stoic eyes and a skull mask. “Does you no good.”
‘Would rather not have rumors spread,’ you sign, in reality, you wish that nothing true was spread. You could care less about shitty lies. Ghost shrugs and walks towards the rest of the team. You realize that he traded his own hoodie with the 141 insignia for a black long-sleeve compression shirt. You can’t help but stare at his back and you follow him.
Hand-to-hand is a fucking nightmare.
First up was Soap, who seemed to enjoy dancing around you in the spar circle. He reminded you of a dog, or maybe a hyena with that Mohawk. He walks around you like you’re prey. The intense look in his eyes both scares and excites you. Every punch he throws you dodge, every punch you throw he blocks. After playing around with his food for a bit he rushes you and tackles you to the ground. He grabs your arm and bends it behind you at an uncomfortable angle, his other hand grabbing you by the base of your neck. His knee digging into the base of your spine. Silent groans escape your lips as you struggle, pain shooting through your shoulder.
“C’mon, soldier! Get him off!” Price barks at you. But you can’t move, Soap’s entire body weight is on you. If you weren’t wearing a mask everyone would be able to see the bright blush that spreads across your face (though you don’t know if its from exertion or embarrassment). After struggling for a few more seconds you sigh and tap out. Soap lets you go immediately and backs up.
You get up to your knees and look over your shoulder towards Price who wears a neutral yet displeased look.
Things go a bit better with Gaz. You manage to pin him down, but with pure strength he manages to flip you over and pin you on the mat. You’re in a similar position as your previous match with Soap except his grip on your arm isn’t as brutal. He’s going easy on you. His grip slips and you manage to escape his grasp. You twist around and push him down onto his stomach. Straddling him you grab both his wrists and twist them behind his back into an tight position. You only give him enough freedom of movement to tap out, which he does. Letting go of his arms you climb off him. Gaz massages his wrists as he gets up.
“Not your day, Sargent?” Ghost quips, “might just have to just replace you with the rookie.”
You carefully watch Gaz’s reaction as he leaves the mat. He’s faking disappointment. He let you pin him.
Did he fall off the balance bridge on purpose?
You’re sore after sparring against Ghost. Everything aches in a familiar way you haven’t felt since before everything. It’s nostalgic in a way.
Price is merciful and doesn’t make you spar against him. But the mercy is short-lived as you’re taken to the other side of base for your last test: the simulation.
“Clear the building as quickly and efficiently as possible. The average time is fifty two seconds, but the 141 record is twenty four.” Price explains, he can’t see it but behind him Soap wears a proud grin and elbows Ghost playfully. “Light above the door turns on, timer starts.” You nod to let him know you understand, simulations are something you’ve done many times before. Price gives you one last nod and leaves you at the entrance of the makeshift building. The rest of the team follows behind him and heads towards the control room.
“Is it too soon to ask you again, Captain?” Soap asks, looking over the monitors reflecting the camera feed from inside the simulation room.
“What do you mean?”
“This morning, I asked you what you thought about the rookie.”
Price thinks for a second before answering, his eyes never leaving the monitor displaying feed from your current position.
“Disciplined. Hard worker. Skilled.”
“But?”
“Troubled. Young. Reserved.”
Soap can’t help but agree. They all know you’re troubled, they could see it in your file and the moment you walked into the meeting room. But before Soap can say anything Price presses a button on the control panel and the light above you flashes on.
You rush in, weaving through doorways and hallways, shooting down every wooden panel hostile you see. Price can’t help but be impressed by how easily you are locked into the mindset. Ghost assumes that if he looked into your eyes right now he would see that same look you had during the obstacle course.
Gaz and Soap can’t help but feel giddy at the idea of you joining the team. Their initial hesitation dissolves to nothing as you go room by room. You’re swift and calculated, every movement done with purpose. You don’t hesitate.
You cross the exit at twenty-eight seconds.
“Good lad,” Price mumbles, better than he had expected.
——-
After dinner (which you ate alone) you head to your room and decide to test out the shower. To your surprise, the bathroom is very clean, especially for a military base. Warm water runs down your hair and across your tired body. You sigh as you rest your head against the tiled wall. The stress and tension of the day almost wash away with the sweat and grime.
You can’t help but think back to Gaz falling off the balance bridge and letting you pin him down during hand-to-hand. It doesn’t make sense in your mind. How does he benefit from making you look good?
You only get out once the water starts to run cold, you dry off, and put on some comfortable clothes. You lay down in your bed, making a mental note that if they keep you you should go out and buy softer bedding and maybe a nice blanket. That’s the one part you miss about being off duty for a year, soft blankets. The bed back at your apartment is too soft so you usually end up sleeping on the floor wrapped up in a blanket.
Your phone buzzes on your nightstand. You didn’t even know it could do that, assuming it was basically just a brick the military gave you to communicate and knock people out with. You unlock it, swiping to see if you got a message.
Soap added Rookie to the chat!
You roll your eyes as you read the name of the group chat, No Price Allowed . Bubbles appear at the bottom of your screen. But you text first.
You: How did you get this number?
Soap: laswell :)
Of course. She’s probably the most eager to have you join 141 no matter what the cost is. She would want you to get to know the team and get on their good side. Her motivations behind getting you into the 141 are unclear to you. They seem to do just fine as a four-man team.
Gaz: We’re in the common room if you’d like to join. Just thought it would be easier to get to know our new teammate like this. An even playing field, you know?
You: I’m not your teammate. Got a whole week before that’s determined.
Soap: then consider this part of your job interview
Soap: so tell me, rookie
You: ?
Soap: what do you sound like?
You feel like you’re on some dating app having bad digital foreplay but decide to entertain them.
You: Like Ghost but tougher.
Soap: thought so
Gaz: You two are basically twins. Separated at birth?
Ghost: Too short to be related.
You glare at the message indignantly.
You: I was for the most part raised in America. You do the math.
Gaz: For the most part?
You: Spent summers in Mexico.
Soap: you got family?
You: mother and younger sister. No contact.
Gaz: Can I ask why that is?
You: Parents weren’t fond of my career choice.
A half-truth. They were reluctant to have their little girl carry around guns and fight alongside men. But they were also against the idea of their little girl not being a girl.
Soap: i get it my mom cried when i told her i enlisted
No tears were shed for you. Just screams and pointed fingers.
Gaz: How are you liking England?
You scoff at the question.
You: hate it here.
Soap: homesick?
You: Nope. Just not a fan of England. Shit food.
Gaz: Hey now! We got some good stuff!
You: it’s all beige and looks cold.
Soap: :(
Gaz: :(
Ghost: :(
Ghost: That wasn’t me. McTavish took my phone.
If your vocal cords weren’t fucked anyone passing down the hall would’ve been able to hear you cackling. Your shoulders shake with laughter.
You: If the captain doesn’t send me back to America by the end of the week I may let you prove me wrong. Doubt it though, all Europe eats like they’re still at war.
You: I mean, what the hell is black pudding? It’s not even pudding,
You end up having a lighthearted yet heated argument with Gaz and Soap over different types of foods, including Latin American and American foods. The back and forth goes on for an hour until Ghost (who had said nothing the entire time) decides that he can only take so much back-and-forth bickering and changes the subject.
Ghost: So why did you take a year off?
(Soap, who is sitting next to Ghost in the common room, shoots him a look. Way to ruin the mood.)
You: why do you want to know?
Ghost: redacted from your file at your request. If you’re going to be part of the team, would rather not have any doubts about who you are.
You: you think I’m some sort of traitor?
Ghost: no. But your file mentions Graves and the shadow company wanting to recruit you. We had some trouble with Graves not that long ago.
You: I didn’t redact that information. Some higher-ups did. And I said no to graves.
Ghost: Why? Shadow Company pays well.
You: None of your concern.
You: Why do you walk around in a mask?
Ghost: why do you?
You: exactly.
You: I'm heading to bed.
You: Night.
You go to close the messaging app when another message appears, this time from a separate chat.
Gaz: You don’t have to tell us anything you don’t want to. Ghost is just,, cautious. He means no harm. Please don’t take it to heart. See you tomorrow.
You almost don’t respond but you need to know.
You: Why did you fall off the balance bridge and why did you let me pin you down?
Gaz’s typing bubbles dance at the bottom of your screen for a long time. You stare at them, waiting. Eventually, he responds.
Gaz: Had a bad day. Wasn’t at the top of my game.
You: I’m not stupid, Sargent.
You: Why did you let me win?
Another long moment of typing.
Gaz: I think you’d be a good addition to the 141.
You don’t respond.
Notes:
Hello again! I want to say thank you for all the kind words and kudos I received for the first chapter. I didn't expect it. There will be one more chapter posted this week on Friday (Oct. 4th) and from there I will be posting a chapter twice a week (Monday and Thursday). :3
If anyone is interested I do have a couple of playlists inspired by this fic that I'd be happy to share! Just let me know. See ya Friday.
Chapter 3: Cold Cold Cold
Summary:
"And as the darkness falls, it fills up both my eyes
My life before me like a flash in the night
With my arms open wide"
- Cold Cold Cold / Cage The Elephant
Notes:
// Contains depictions of a PTSD episode, disassociation, and slight emetophobia. Mentions of transphobia //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Cazador! C’mon man! It’s not that bad!”
“They gave me like twenty stitches! Oh fuck, it’s gonna scar.”
“It’ll be worse if you keep talking. Quit moving your jaw!”
You rush into the barracks’ bathroom, Diaz, your teammate following behind you. You basically fling yourself to the sink mirror and examine the large stitched gash that runs from your jaw to your middle cheek. Diaz rolls his eyes as you dramatically examine the stitch work done by some poor tired medic.
It was Saturday, you and your teammates had gone out for drinks. The night was mostly a blur of colorful lights, cheap perfume, and overly expensive drinks. It was all going great until you bumped into the wrong crowd. Some group of bigoted assholes who tried to convince you a night with them would make you ‘a girl again.’ It started with harsh words and eventually led to fists connecting to guts and one broken bottle slicing your jaw.
“You think the scar will get me guys?” You ask, gently grazing your fingertips across the wound.
“A cool scar and a badass story? Totally.”
——-
You study the scars on your face, neck, and arms for a moment before putting on a hoodie and a mask. Sometimes you hope that one day you’ll wake up and they’d all be gone. Maybe your team would be back. Maybe everything could go back to the way it was.
But unfortunately for you, it doesn’t work that way.
Instead, you exit your room making sure to have your communication device, your phone and your identification. As you open your door your eyes lock with Gaz who is also exiting his room.
“Rookie, I-“ he starts. You’re mad at him, infuriated even. You want to yell at him, you want to tell him how he had no right to manipulate your tests like that. No matter how good it makes you look. How obtaining this job with guarantee that you won’t have to go back to that old lonely apartment. His actions make you feel weak. Less than. Like someone who needs a handout. You are tired of handouts. “Please, I’m sorry.”
You step forward, your eyes daggers. Gaz takes a step back toward his room. You take a step forward, he takes a step back until you’re both in his room. You close the door behind him. Gaz’s room is neat, as any soldier’s room should be. A bit bare, probably because he has a flat off base. You glare at him as you pull out your phone and start typing.
‘You had no right to manipulate my tests like that. If I get into the task force it should be because I earned it. Not because you want it to happen.’ You type out, and instead of having the robotic voice repeat the message you flash Gaz on your phone. His eyes scan the screen for a moment.
“I’m truly sorry. But we all saw your potential. Outside of my bullshit. Price saw it too.” He explains. You stare at him for a moment longer, making sure he’s being completely genuine before backing off.
As much as you two wanted to continue the conversation (as much meaning none), there’s a knock on the door. Whoever is on the other side doesn’t wait for Gaz to answer before turning the knob.
“Aye, Kyle. Have you seen my-“ Soap’s eyes dart between you and Gaz. A mischievous smile spreads around his face, you roll your eyes. “What’s going on here?”
“What? Can’t two guys just have a chat?”
“Nobody should be having ‘a chat’ so early in the morning. Especially behind closed doors,” he teases.
You walk past Soap, pushing his forehead away from you.
“If you need someone to keep your bed warm I’d gladly-.”
‘Fuck off. Fuck off. Fuck off.’ You press the button on the communicator so fast you’re almost scared you’re going to break it. Blood rushes to your cheeks in a deep blush as you close the door behind you. You don’t like that you consider it for more than a second. Soap with his stupid Mohawk, and stupid boyish grin, and stupid Scottish accent, and stupid muscles, and…
What a fucking dickhead.
——-
Not long after you finish your morning jog you receive a message from Price asking you to bring your communicators to his office. You sit in the leather chair across from him, placing the devices on his desk. He scratches his beard as he looks over them.
“I hope you understand why I’m skeptical of having you on the field.” And on this team, but he doesn’t say that. “If you get separated or are put in a position where you can’t convey a message, it puts all of us, including the mission in danger.”
You nod in understanding.
‘There’s a constant threat of danger and I’ve seen it first hand. I don’t want to put any of your men in danger for the sake of saving my ass. Rest assured I can take care of myself, Captain.” You type out. Price nods, sitting back in his chair. Your answer is reassuring. Both of you know that if something happened you wouldn’t be top priority and that you need to work harder than anyone else in the task force.
“I called you in because I want to see how these-“ he jesters towards the devices, “-work. I’m assuming there’s a system?”
‘Each device functions for different missions and situations,’ you explain. ‘They can be connected to comms so others can hear just like if I were talking.’
Pointing towards the device with a blue piece of tape on it you type out, ‘evacuations.’ Then you point towards another with red tape, ‘status reports.’ Then towards the one with white tape, ‘overwatch.’
Price rubs his beard as he watches you, “what about hostage situations?”
Your eyes flicker up to him. You study his expression, trying to figure out why he asked for hostage situations specifically. But the reason is very clear.
“Temporary mutism, scheduled for vocal surgery next month. Would’ve waited but I want him on the next mission.” Laswell had said. Her voice rings in your mind. You were being recruited for this.
With two fingers you push the device with pink tape on it towards Price. He picks it up and presses each button one by one, listening to each call out. After testing each one he puts it back on the table. You wait patiently as he crosses his arms over his chest and sits back.
“I’m not sure how this will work on the field. It’s risky and honestly, it’s stupid.”
Laswell shouldn’t have sent a half-broken soldier. You look down at your hands, picking at the skin near your nails. You know what he wants to say. He shouldn’t be so nice about it. He should just say what everyone is thinking.
You’re not meant to be on the field.
“But…”
You look towards Price.
“I’m willing to test this out. I’ll send a message out to the team to meet up. See how this works in practice. Dismissed.” Price gives you a tight-lipped smile and sends you on your way. You pick up your things and exit his office, heading to your room. Just as you’re entering your phone buzzes.
Price has added Rookie to the chat!
Price: Meet up at South A building in 30.
The name of this group chat is simple: 141.
——-
The South A building was further than you had expected. It was a large base, and basically a town. You had been tempted to hitch a ride from a military Jeep passing by but the idea of having people know about you more than just a passing face (or lack thereof) made your skin crawl.
South A building was part of a training center. The few people that were around were suited up like they were ready to be deployed into the middle of a war. You would have believed it if it wasn’t for the splash of colorful paint that lingered on soldiers' gear.
“Was wondering where you were. C’mon gear up, the boys are waiting.” Price comes over to you and pats you back. You tense at the feeling of his strong hand. You try not to think about it as he leads you to pick up some gear. You get the bare essentials, making room on your tactical vest for your communication devices. You hook them up to the radio, making sure that the wires that connect the devices to each other won’t disconnect or interfere with anything.
You haven’t worn military gear in a year. As you put everything on you can feel the comfortable weight of your vest, your elbow and knee guards, the tactical belt, the thigh holster, and even your helmet. As you walk out to meet up with the team you adjust your gloves, a sense of gender euphoria rushing over you. You can feel it, you look cool as hell.
Soap lets out a low whistle as he spots you, “You clean up well, Rookie.”
‘Thanks, you don’t.’ You sign, which earns a chuckle from Ghost. Soap looks at him confused but Ghost just shakes his head in dismissal. In reality, they all looked pretty hot in their gear. They looked bigger and tougher. Could probably throw you around like they did during hand-to-hand. Only this time you wouldn’t mind.
“Alright, today will be simple. We’ll be working on fieldwork with our Rookie here. This is mainly about communication. I expect to see some mess-ups, but I know you boys know how to adapt.” Price’s voice is loud and authoritative. It shakes your nerves, you know they’re counting on you to show them that this can work.
Teams were separated into two: hostiles, who were Ghost and Price versus friendlies, who were Soap, Gaz, and you.
Your goal was to navigate through makeshift buildings to locate the hostage, eliminate hostiles and rescue said hostage. Once eliminated you can notify your team you’re down but nothing else. Seems simple enough, you tell yourself.
After the first fifteen minutes of searching Soap decides to split off on his own to cover more ground. Gaz stays with you, clearing another makeshift two-story building.
“See anything, Soap?” Gaz called into comms.
“Nothing in the next two buildings on the west side. Anything on the East?”
“Negative, continuing north.”
“Copy that.”
Gaz gives you a single nod to move on to the next building. You follow him back down the stairs and continue the search. Only after a couple of minutes of clearing buildings and reporting back to one another does Gaz start to fidget.
“You know, it would be cool if you taught me some ASL. It has to suck only being able to talk to L.T. without your phone.” He clears the first floor before signaling you to follow him. You clear the second floor. There’s a ladder that leads to the roof that you decide to take for a better view of the area. Once the coast looks clear you pull your phone from your pocket and lay on the roof in hopes no Price or Ghost can see you from up here.
‘Would be useless,’ you type. ‘Either I’m gone by the end of the week or I’ll be able to speak in a month.’ You keep your eyes on a building northwest of you, catching a glimpse of a black figure. Gaz doesn’t say anything, biting his tongue. You press a button on a device strapped to your chest.
‘Movement spotted. North. East.’
“Copy that. I’ll check it out.” Soap calls through.
“We’ll be right behind you, mate.” Gaz comms, he looks towards you. “Let's go.”
You don’t know why Gaz has such a fixation on making you a part of the team. You have shown to be an average special ops soldier. With problems, difficulty talking to people, and more difficulty trusting people. Yet here he was, by your side, doing a practice run for a hostage situation. Falling off balance bridges and letting you pin him down.
You can’t decide how you feel. About anything, really. You can’t decide how you feel about his pretty eyes or his kind demeanor. About Soap’s teasing and lopsided grin. About Price’s hesitance to accept you or Ghost’s mistrustfulness.
You feel like they blame you for being here. But you’re in the same boat as them. Being shoved into the unknown for a job that will probably kill you before retirement. Hell, probably won’t even make it past the next three years.
“Hostile and hostage spotted. Ghost is nowhere to be seen.” Soap comms in. His deep voice in a whisper sends shivers down your spine. “Watch your six.”
You tap Gaz on the shoulder to get his attention. He turns to look at you. You point towards yourself then point towards the right, signally to split up. He reluctantly agrees.
You make your way northwest, hoping to get close enough to plan a strategy without being spotted by either Price or the lurking Ghost. You can see Soap sneaking through the third floor of one of the taller buildings on your left.
“I can see you, Rookie. Careful, Price spotted one building over. The hostage has to be nearby. And L.T. is probably closer.”
‘Copy.’
“Can you see anything from up there, Rooks?” Gaz asks in a hushed tone. From your vantage point, you spot him getting closer to Price’s location. Then, from a window you see him. You duck behind a wall before Price can spot you.
‘Affirmative. Hostile spotted.’
“Any sign of the hostage?”
You move to another window, peaking carefully towards the window you spotted Price in. His back is turned.
‘Stand by. Relocating.’
You move down to the second floor. And there, bright as day, you spot your hostage. A large brown teddy bear. You can’t help but roll your eyes.
‘Affirmative. Hostage spotted. Hostile spotted.”
Before you can hear Soap and Gaz confirm over the comms you spot a large figure entering the room. You quickly hide behind a large wooden crate. For a man built like a tank, his footsteps are quiet as he roams the floor. There’s a popping sound in the distance, not far from your current location.
“Fuck, I’m down.” Soap reports.
A few more pops.
“Contact!” Gaz calls in, Price has spotted them. “Rookie! Get to the hostage, now!”
If it were only that simple. You can see Ghost’s shadow by your feet as he lurks through the room. For a moment you’re not on base in a training facility. The smell of burning flesh fills your nostrils. The sound of comms becomes background noise to fire and panicked breaths.
“I’m down,” Gaz calls in. Ghost is getting closer, you can almost feel his presence looming over you. He isn’t your teammate at the moment, he’s one of them.
You jump from behind the crate, rushing towards the exit. He shoots towards you but misses. Blue paint splatters against the wall. You turn on your heel, landing a shot in his chest and another on his mask.
He groans, calling into his mic. “I’m down.” He wipes the pink paint from his mask with his sleeve. You don’t give Ghost a second glance before sneaking out towards the building where Price and the hostage are located. You scan the building, locating a metal ladder that goes to the rooftop. Slinging your paintball rifle on your back you grip the metal rails and start to climb up. You can feel the cold metal through your gloves.
Your mind is rushing, overthinking but at the same time blank, with only one objective in mind.
Once reaching the rooftop you swing your rifle back into your hands. With careful, quiet footsteps you descend. The third floor is windowless and dark, only the light from the next floor down illuminating part of the room. You don’t like it, it feels like you’re back in the hole they shoved you in. Quietly, you peak down towards the second floor. There you can see the hostage on the back wall, hostile pacing around the room. He didn’t look anything like the captain of the 141. Who was he? Is he with them?
Once the hostile walked away from you you sprung into action, shooting two in the back of his head. He let out a surprised sound and turned around to face you. Why wasn’t he dead? Why is he still walking? You shoot him again in the torso. He’s saying something, what is he saying?
He calls out your name. You see him. You see Captain Price.
“You alright, kid?” He asks, concern in his eyes. He walks towards you. You back away. There’s the sound of footsteps walking up the stairs. Soap, Gaz, and Ghost, all covered in splatters of colorful paint. Soap looks at you with a wide smile.
“Good job, Rookie! Bet the Capt. didn’t see ye comin’ did he?” He approaches you with arms open, he’s too fast. Your heartbeat quickens and you take another step back. His smile turns to a confused look, lowering his arms he takes a step back. “Rookie? Hey, you need a moment?”
You nod, pushing past everyone and walking out of the makeshift building. The mask on your face feels suffocating. Sweat builds up on your brow and you can feel the world spinning. The sun is too bright and every noise is too loud. Your feet feel heavy as you try to walk away to a secluded area, anywhere where no one can see you. You just need to take your mask off, just for a second.
You walk up to a chain link fence near a patch of grass that leads out into some forest. You hadn’t realized there was a forest so close by. You can’t even check if the coast is clear before you feel bile making its way up your throat. At the last second, you manage to lift your mask up, retching silently into the grass. The acid burns your throat, eyes tearing up.
After eliminating Ghost, everything feels like a long-lost memory that you’re slowly recollecting. It felt so real, the feeling of being back there. Back in that day when everything went to shit. When everyone died and you couldn’t do anything. Wandering halls, static in your ear. Sweaty palms gripping your rifle as you searched for your team. The smell of burning flesh. You can’t hear anything over the sound of your heartbeat in your ears.
Your legs give in and you fall onto the grass. You take one glove off and use it to wipe your mouth. The grass is cold and wet under your touch. It snaps you back to reality. Footsteps catch your attention and you quickly pull your mask back up.
It’s Ghost. He sits a few feet away, back against the fence. He hands you a water bottle, which you take with a shaky hand. You turn away and lift your mask up again to take a sip before pulling your mask back down and turning back to face him. He rests his elbows on his knees, looking up towards the clouds that slowly pass over. After a moment he looks over to you.
‘I don’t know what happened.’ You sign, ‘One moment I was here, the next moment I’m in Panama.’
“Where it happened?” He asks, you nod. Your hands fidget with the fabric of your remaining glove.
‘I didn’t feel like myself. I mean, I was myself just not me- I don’t know. It’s hard to explain.’ The two of you sit in silence for a moment before Ghost speaks again.
“Sometimes… it’s hard to come back from that mindset. Being in the field, I don’t feel like myself. At least not the person I am out of the field. Your brain is trying to keep you safe, putting you in the mindset that helped you survive before.”
‘How do you get out of it?’
He shrugs, picking at the grass. He doesn’t want to get too personal with you. He doesn’t know you and you don’t know him. But he’s seen that look in your eyes before. In friends, in teammates, and in the mirror.
“I have those muppets to help me out, I suppose. Been with them for a while now. They know when I need to be left alone and when I need someone to reach out.”
‘My support system is gone. It’s just me.’
“Doesn’t have to be that way, mate. Johnny and Kyle like to have you around. I doubt they’ll let Price send you back to America by the end of the week. Now-“ he puts his hands on his knees and pulls himself up with a groan. You can’t help but snicker, such an old man move. “-better hurry up and clean up. We have a meeting after lunch.”
He offers his hand. You take it, taking a quick inhale as he pulls you up effortlessly. You freeze as his hand gets close to your face. He takes the bit of hair peaking from under your mask and pushes it back under. He lets out a huff in amusement.
“Your hair isn’t up to code.”
You roll your eyes, ‘They let Soap walk around like that.’
Ghost stares at you for a moment in confusion before recreating the sign you did for Soap. An S that goes up in a Mohawk shape. “What is that?”
You finger spell S-O-A-P.
Ghost lets out a loud laugh. It’s terrifying to see such a scary-looking man laugh. You want to make him laugh again.
Notes:
Helllloooo again! Thank you for all the kind words and kudos (again, but I can't help but express how grateful I am). When I write I like to make playlists based on the story I'm writing. Although we're not at the point when these playlists exist in the story, I would really like to share them. :3 I'll see ya, Monday!
Chapter 4: A Deer Mistaking Candles for Headlights
Summary:
"Does the blank stare scare you more than the frown?
Am I the reason that you feel down?
Distant but rational, bringer of rage
To get to a level where I will engage
I am a tentacle, incapacitated obstacle
I am obsolete and apathetic, thoughtlessly apologetic
Watch my actions, or lack thereof
Negate the person that I said I was."
- A Deer Mistaking Candles for Headlights / Crywank
Chapter Text
After lunch, you joined the 141 for a meeting to assess what worked and what could improve when using your communication devices on the field. There were a few suggestions in new callouts that could be added and ones that could be changed.
You feel much better by dinner. Your heart finally stopped trying to jump out your throat and your hands stopped shaking. Nobody brings it up, maybe Ghost had told them something while you ate lunch alone or after you left the meeting room but you’re not completely sure. Part of you feels relieved of the idea of Ghost being the one to explain what happened. You were never good at talking about stuff , especially not now.
You find yourself hanging around the 141 boys outside of mandatory training and meetings. Always at a safe distance, of course. Getting attached to them would only make it hurt more when they inevitably die. You don’t have the strength to lose another team.
You also found yourself creating a routine. In the mornings while everyone was at breakfast you would jog around base. Soap and Gaz made a habit of counting the number of laps you did as they spotted you through a window in the mess hall. After that, you would meet up with the team for a meeting of the things that needed to be covered that day. After whatever training Price had ordered for the day was done, you headed to the mess hall to pick up lunch that you would eat in the common room.
By the fourth day, you found yourself eating on the couch and watching whatever was on TV. Nobody ever came in during lunch, either eating in the mess hall or in their office, so the coast was clear to eat without your mask. After lunch, you followed Gaz, Soap, and Ghost to do whatever they planned on doing for the rest of the day. That being aim training, working out, or sparing, probably a combination of all three.
It became a comfortable routine. Something to look forward to.
After dinner, the 141 boys would make their way to the common room. Sometimes everyone would be there, but it wasn’t rare for Price to leave after a couple of minutes to do some paperwork or for Ghost to go to his room for some peace and quiet. But without fail, Soap and Gaz would always be there, either watching something on the TV or playing some old video game. You had been reluctant to join in but found that just sitting in the same room for a bit helps with the always-aching feeling that permeates your being. It’s a pain that runs deep in your bones, through every scar and burn, and every silent moment.
“You’re cheating! There’s no way, McTavish!” Gaz throws his controller onto the couch in a rage. He crosses his arms indignantly as Soap only shoots him a playful smile.
“How am I cheating? Looks like you’re just bad, mate.” He teases back. They had been going round after round in some old fighting game you don’t recognize, with Soap having won the majority of the matches. He grabs some chips from the bowl placed between them on the coffee table. You sit in the recliner that Price usually sits in. It smells just like him. Soap turns to you. “Ye want to go some rounds, lad? Bet ye can’t be worse than Kyle.”
Gaz offers his controller which you hesitantly take. These last few days have consisted of working with Soap, but you haven’t had the misfortune of working against him.
Soap picks the same character he’s been playing all night. A tough-looking soldier character with black streaks across his face. He’s carrying two large machine guns on his back.
You fiddle around with the character selector, looking at each character for the coolest-looking one, having no idea what strategy there was for the game, if there was one. You eventually decide on an evil mage lady wearing a purple cloak and creepy shadow hands coming out her back.
“Good choice,” Gaz comments, eating some chips. “Her special move is pretty cool.” As if you know how to do her special movie. Games like these always have some insane button combo you have to hit in two seconds to do any cool moves. You’ll just stick to blocking, jumping, and hitting. Maybe some crouching if you’re feeling extra adventurous.
After confirming your selected character the match begins. It makes absolutely no sense to you. While Soap moves around with purpose around the screen you just smash buttons and pray that it does something. Gaz cheers you on as you land hit after hit, using brute strength and dumb luck to get Soap at half health.
Then, like some sort of miracle, you hit the right buttons in the right order and your character goes into a special move.
“Oh, c’mon!” Soap exclaims, throwing his arms in the air as your character takes her shadow hands and grabs Soap’s character’s limbs before ripping them off. Gaz is laughing his ass off in joy, you can’t help but laugh at his reaction as well as Soap’s. The screen is covered in over-the-top blood and the match ends, returning to the character select screen.
Gaz jumps out of his seat, knocking some of the chips out of the bowl in the process. He rushes over to you and picks you up into a twirling hug. You wrap your arms around his shoulders, holding on to dear life. Blood rushes to your face, a bright crimson color as you kick your feet and pray he puts you down.
“The chosen one! Soap has been dethroned!” Gaz exclaims, finally putting you down. You sway back and forth a bit in dizziness. You fall into your seat to avoid falling face-first on the coffee table in front of you.
“Beginners luck! Lad didn’t know what he was doing!”
“Yet he beat you!” Gaz laughs, but quickly his laughing abruptly stops and his eyes go wide. He turns back to you on the recliner. “Rookie- I’m sorry I shouldn’t have grabbed you like that-“
You shake your hands dismissively, trying to reassure him it’s alright. His eyes were wide, and anxious like a puppy that tore into the sofa. You never thought you’d ever see such a look on a grown man.
But you hate touch. Especially after the torture and after the hospital. Getting poked and prodded, sliced, and stabbed tends to do that to people, including you. You almost broke a nurse’s hand while she tried to take some blood samples. Tried to stab a doctor with his own pen when he got too close. It took you months to finally shake hands or stand near anyone for long periods of time. But Gaz’s hug wasn’t completely awful. It didn’t feel like a threat.
And for a second, before he apologized, you felt normal. You felt like all the scars had washed away. Like nothing ever happened. But that ache always comes back, doesn’t it? The smile behind your mask is awkward and tight. Meant to reassure, but not genuine (not like he could see it anyway).
You soon after go to turn in for the night, trying not to think of Gaz’s warm body against yours.
On day six of your stay with the 141, you are awoken by Ghost (at a way too early hour) who through the door tells you to get dressed and to dress warm. The sun wasn’t up yet and from the dark clouds dancing their way overhead, it was going to rain soon.
You love rain, the sound of it pattering on rooftops, and the calming smell that lingers. It reminds you of hopping around in puddles and streams as a kid in Mexico when your parents would ship you off for the summer. You try not to linger on your parents much. Especially when it rains.
Ghost knocks on your door again after ten minutes, you open it, dressed in a rain jacket and boots. You traded your normal cotton mask for something waterproof that won’t waterboard you in the soon-to-be pouring rain.
‘Where are we going?’ You sign.
“Captain decided the weather is perfect for rucking.”
Oh, fuck off.
When you got to the gate, Price, Soap and Gaz were already waiting for the both of you. Price justified the ruck by explaining that the 141 should stay sharp and always be prepared to travel shitty terrain. Of course, they’re all British freaks (and one Scot) that are used to the shitty weather. When is it not raining in England? Price hands you a heavy prepacked backpack that weighs you down before heading up the trail.
After fifteen minutes of jogging up the forest trail, it begins to rain significantly. For the sake of you and the few times you almost eat shit while stumbling over uneven terrain, Price takes pity and switches to walking. It was for the most part quite aside from the sound of rain and rustling footsteps. Until Soap spoke up.
“Hey Rookie, I have a question,” he turns behind to look at you, careful not to trip over a tree root. You nod your head once to signal him to continue. “Can you make any sounds? Or are you really completely silent?”
“He’s not a bloody mime, Johnny.” Ghost butts in, which makes Gaz scoff. Soap ignores him and looks over to you. You think for a moment, you certainly could make noises, just not anything that involved your vocal cords. You put two fingers up.
“Two sounds?” Soap asks, and you nod in confirmation. First, you make a popping noise with your mouth. It almost stops everyone in their tracks as you create what can only be described as cute bubble noises. Ghost lets out an amused huff. Soap breaks into a wide smile and chuckles. “And the second one?”
For the second noise, you pull the fabric of the mask away from your mouth and let out a whistle. The sound rings through the forest and cuts through the sound of rain.
“That one may actually be useful,” Price comments from the front of the line. A warm feeling bubbles up into your chest, you can’t pinpoint what it is.
After a couple of intervals of jogging and walking the rain starts to really pick up. The ground beneath you becomes slippery mud. If you were to stand in the mud for a couple of seconds you’d get stuck. The cold air starts to seep into your bones, fingers, and toes going numb no matter how hard you exert yourself. The backpack is not helping in the slightest as you try to gracefully travel through the path. Your bad ankle begins to throb.
“Almost there, Rookie.” Ghost mumbles, you almost don’t hear it over the battering rain thumping through your skull. You shoot him a look, knowing he’s teasing you.
Eventually, you circle around and eventually reach the base gate you left from. From what you assumed the sun had risen and the base was starting to bustle to life. The rain shows no sign of stopping any time soon.
You remove your backpack and hand it to Price before heading in to change into something that wasn’t completely soaked. As you enter your room your phone buzzes from your pocket. Thank goodness for military-issued phones and their indestructible cases, no amount of water or bullets could break that thing.
Group chat: No Price Allowed
Soap: Rooookiieee
You: What do you want?
Soap: Do you plan on jogging during breakfast or do you want to join us in the mess hall?
You: no thanks, too loud in there
You: and not hungry
Soap: would you hang out with us if we eat in the common room?
You: why do you want me to hang out with you guys?
Gaz: You don’t have to if you don’t want to. No pressure.
Ghost: leave him alone, Johnny.
Soap: just thought since you already did your morning jog with us, you wouldn’t have anything to do until breakfast was over
You're skeptical. Soap hasn’t given you any reason to mistrust his intentions but he certainly felt like the type to have hidden intentions. Innocent or not. But he was right, you had no real tasks aside from following the 141 boys around for whatever they wanted you to do to prove yourself. You sigh, one more day, and you will either be on a plane back to the States or setting up permanently here.
They all seemed to like you… you think.
Gaz has been the most evident. Working to make you look good on your first day. From what you have seen, he’s restrained himself from helping you more than needed. Through the past couple of days, he also invited you to hang out with the team outside of training and respected your decision you when declined. He even asked to learn ASL (which would be useless as a British citizen) just to be able to talk to you more comfortably.
Soap is a handful. He teases and jokes yet is always respectful of your personal boundaries. Whenever he asks to hang out he’s insistent and annoying but he has good intentions. He wants to include you, and show you that you belong in the team by any means necessary. He includes you in conversations and gives you a chance to communicate. He added you to a group chat on the first day.
Ghost isn’t as evident. Like you, he’s reserved. He’s not mean or rude, just quiet and observant. You find that you can sit in the same room with him and never make a sound and it’s never awkward or weird. If anything, it’s nice being able to have company but not have to interact with them. You don’t talk with him often, but when you do, he watches you intently as you sign. He tries his best to watch your eyes and figure out your facial expressions through the mask to understand what you mean. He sat with you during an episode and never pities you. He doesn’t treat you differently no matter your trauma and you’re extremely grateful for that. You have a sense he has his own problems, and on a subconscious level, it draws you to him.
Price… is a special case. Ghost is distant but Price is simply unavailable. You don’t ask to have any sort of friendly connection with him. He’s your boss, not really someone to shoot the shit with. He’s around during training because he has to be, leaves to do paperwork or whatever being a captain of an elite task force entails, and if you’re lucky he’s around in the afternoon in the common room. Your conversations with Price have been almost all completely professional. But on a very rare occasion, he banters with you or asks you noninvasive questions like: how do you like your tea? Or: have you been to Russia before? You hate to admit it, but he reminds you of a dad.
After a moment mulling it over, you text back.
You: see you in the common room.
——-
After changing into something dry and warm you head to the common room where you’re surprised to see everyone already there, including Price and Ghost. They’re all sitting at the table, Gaz and Soap are eating while Ghost and Price are drinking tea and coffee respectively. They’re all dressed much more casually than you had expected, opting for hoodies and sweatshirts instead of their typical compression shirts and fatigues. There’s an empty chair in between Soap and Ghost that you slide into.
“We should go out to celebrate before Laswell sends us off on another mission,” Gaz comments and he takes a bite of his scrambled eggs. You shoot him a confused look. “Y’know, to celebrate you joining the 141!” If you were drinking something you would’ve spit it out in shock. You tap Ghost once on the shoulder and sign.
“He says: that’s not official, is it?” Ghost translates, he lifts up his mask just enough to take a sip of tea. You look away and look towards Price for an answer.
“No comment.”
“Which is basically a yes.” Soap quips.
“Rookie has shown to be up to 141 standards, has done well in all tests given, and has shown to work well with us. I don’t see why we have to beat around the bush, Captain.” Gaz says, waving his fork around with emphasis. You feel a warm feeling bubbling up in your chest by the praise. He’s right, you have worked hard and you have given Price no reason to think you wouldn’t do well in the field.
“Listen, I’ll be straight with all of you,” Price looks directly at you. “You’re completely right, Kyle. Rookie has been exceptional and exceeded my expectations. Hell, I didn’t think you’d get past the second day. But,” he emphasizes with a short pause, “I want you to understand that this task force is more than just a task force. The 141 is not a group of coworkers who at the end of the day clock out and head home. We are a family, on and off the field. And it’s difficult to have an addiction member when frankly, we know very little about you. The only red flag that you have presented us was your file. Redacted to all hell.”
You stare at him, neither of your gazes faltering. Eventually, you have to drop your gaze towards your phone.
‘What do you want to know?’ You type.
“Last mission, Panama, what went wrong?” He asks, the air turning thick with tension. Gaz and Soap have stopped eating.
‘Bad information, ambush.’
“Yet you made it out.”
‘I was on overwatch. Lost communication with everyone. Went down to check it out, and everyone was dead. An explosion went off.’
“Then what?”
Your knuckles turn white as you grip your phone tight. You’re sure everyone at the table can hear your heart beating in your chest. With shaky hands you type.
‘I was captured.’
Notes:
Helllloooo!
Hope everyone is doing well. Monday came faster than I thought it would! This is a fairly fluffy chapter, I think. Reader is taking baby steps (so is everyone else). But the next chapter is gonna be much darker. The ball is rooolllingg! Very excited for what's to come. >:3
Also, got a little slice of the AO3 author curse this weekend when I hurt my ankle (just like a certain someone hmmm) so I've been hobbling around like a dumbass.
Nevertheless, see ya Thursday, and stay safe! ^_^
Chapter 5: Mama
Summary:
"Well, mother, what the war did to my legs and to my tongue
You should've raised a baby girl, I should've been a better son
If you could coddle the infection, they can amputate at once
You should've been, I could have been a better son"
- Mama / My Chemical Romance
Notes:
//Contains depictions of death, gore, violence, kidnapping, torture, brief self-harm, brief suicidal ideation, and transphobia. Implied sexual assault. //
Let me know if I missed something, thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dove, do you copy?”
Silence.
“Diaz, do you copy?”
Silence.
“Sol, me copias?”
Silence.
“If anyone can hear me, Cazador leaving post. Heading in. Report when you can.”
Silence.
You sigh, picking up your sniper rifle. Your boots echo as you head down the fire escape towards the facility. You switch through radio channels, searching for any sign of your teammates. A chill runs up your spine, instincts telling you to hurry up. Maybe the connection was just bad, maybe a jammer in the warehouse was set up to block radio signals.
“Entering building. If anyone can hear me, report status.”
Silence.
Your breath stills as you enter the facility. The metal door creaks as it closes behind you. Your eyes scan the area, flashlight on your helmet helps you see through dark corners. It’s eerily silent. You take your handgun from your thigh holster and proceed.
With careful steps you walk towards the hallway on the right, and you try to remember the plan from the briefing that morning. You hadn’t paid the closest attention since your job was just to stay outside on sniper.
It was suppose to be an easy misson.
You check every room in the hall. All empty aside from abandoned furniture, cobwebs, and dust. You can’t hear anything aside from your heart beating in your ears, your palms are sweaty and your tongue feels heavy in your mouth.
“Does anyone copy?” You whisper into your mic. Then, you hear it. It’s your own voice. Someone is near.
You ignore the last few rooms and head straight towards the last room down the hall. You push on the double doors, they’re uncharacteristically heavy. Something is behind them. You grunt as you use your full body to push the door. There’s a thump behind the door, whatever was holding it closed toppled over.
As you push through an indistinguishable smell wafts up your nose, it churns in your stomach. It smelled raw and of iron. For a brief moment you’re reminded of your cousin’s farm. The last time they would see you again. The floor under your foot is wet and slightly sticky. It's dark, your flashlight is your only savior. There are lumps of something on the floor, you scan the room at eye level before looking down.
Blood.
So much fucking blood.
You remember the meat harvesting season.
You take in a sharp inhale as you back up in a panic but slip. You feel the cooling blood seeping into your clothing and onto your skin. You drop your gun as you slip in the red. Eyes wide in panic as you look around you. You grab behind you in leverage, it’s warm and soft. You turn, wide eyes staring back at you. Dove is lying there, her fair skin turned into a sickly gray, and her once warm brown eyes now bloodshot and dull. She’s covered in blood. Everyone is covered in blood. You can’t concentrate, you can’t identify wounds or who’s alive. You can’t call it in, your voice caught in your throat.
What the fuck do you do? How many people can you carry?
Before you can decide on anything, your fate is decided for you.
You’re thrown back by a large burst of fire, the explosion deafening as you hit the floor.
The smoke fills your lungs, you can’t breathe. You have to get out. Contact someone, anyone. Tell them something went wrong. You drag yourself through blood and fire, your head dizzy and your eyes blurred. The roaring of flames and the smell of burning flesh fills your senses. Everything hurts yet at the same time you’re completely numb.
Then, from the smoke you see something. A figure emerging— a savior? You almost don’t believe your eyes. Maybe, you were already dead and this was an Angel sent to get you. Maybe it was Diaz or your captain. Someone smarter and stronger than you. Someone you can trust to save you.
You reach out, finding yourself in the grasp of satan.
——-
Day 1
You never considered yourself a religious person. You’re Latino, of course religion ran deep in your culture but once you reached a certain age you stopped praying. At least traditionally you did.
When you wake up your head is pounding out of your skull. Your mouth is dry, and your throat is scratchy. Pain is the only thing you can register. Your back and shoulders are stiff, arms bent back and tied with rope. Your legs are tied onto what you can guess is the legs of a metal chair. There’s a bag over your head.
Everything rushes back to you. Like waking up from a nightmare it all feels so surreal. The radio silence, the dusty rooms, the heavy door, the blood. The fire.
You wiggle around in your restraints, but they’re tightly tied around your limbs. The rope digs into your wrists, rubbing them raw.
Then, you register that you feel lighter. You must’ve been stripped of your gear. The fabric on your body feels familiar, they didn’t strip you down completely. Which you couldn’t be more thankful for.
The thumping of boots tears you away from your thoughts. Then, the creaking of a door. The footsteps draw closer, you can almost feel them.
Suddenly, the bag is ripped from your head. The light above blinds you. You jerk your head down to shield your eyes, but a hand grips your hair harshly and pulls your face up.
“American military dog, eh? Sniffing around in places he shouldn’t be.” His voice is rough and deep with an accent you can’t place. Something Eastern European. You squint, trying to adjust your eyes to the light. You don’t say anything. “You’re special operations?”
You stay quiet. The hand in your hair tightens.
“I don’t expect you to talk right now. It would ruin the fun, wouldn’t it?” Your eyes adjust to the light and you can see him. An older man with dirty blonde slicked-back hair. The bottom half of his face is covered up by a cloth mask. He’s wearing a black dress shirt and slacks like he just came from a dinner party. His hand moves from your hair and grips your jaw, moving your head from side to side to examine you.
“Pretty for a man. It’s a shame, I have a few friends that would happily pay for something like you.”
You spit at his face, which earns you a slap that sends your head to the side. Your cheek burns but not enough to do any actual damage.
“Disgusting mutt,” he wipes his face with his sleeve, eyes hardening as he pulls your face back up to face him. “You’re lucky I won’t do anything to you today. Was called last minute. Heard that a group of American military mutts was digging around. Had to get rid of them.”
His lips curl into a smile as he watches your expression change. You can’t hide it. They killed everyone.
“Now I have a bit of homework for you. I want you to think really long and hard about your little mission. And when I come back you will tell me everything I need to know. Because if you don’t-“ he slaps you again. “-I’ll have to keep you around til you’re begging me to kill you.”
Day 3
Nobody comes in for a couple of days. The only constant telling you that time is passing is the dripping water from the corner of the room.
It’s, frankly, a shithole. Brick walls with exposed piping, the floor is cement and looks to have been cleaned from what you could guess to be blood, piss, and feces. At least they were nice enough to not let you rot in someone else’s filth. Still, the floor is stained and dirty, covered in dirt and dust. There are no windows, the only light being the overhead light that hangs above your head.
You’re thirsty. Your body doesn’t allow you to sleep for more than a couple minutes at a time, always alert. You shift around occasionally in the chair, hoping to relieve the pain and stiffness in your joints. You’re starting to fall in and out of consciousness.
Then, footsteps. They’re not his, these are much softer. Voices behind the door talk for a moment. A man’s voice and a woman’s. After some back and forth, the door opens. A man in a black military uniform walks in, rifle in hand. Behind him a smaller woman in a large coat. She’s holding a jug.
She says something in a language you don’t understand. With careful steps, she walks over and offers the contents of the jug. Water. You use all your strength to lift your head up to accept the water. She carefully pours it into your mouth.
You almost forget to breathe as you drink. You don’t know when you’ll be able to drink water again.
“Enough.” The soldier by the door barks. The woman takes the jug away and backs away, her eyes glued to the floor. The soldier opens the door and pokes her with his rifle as he leads her out. Leaving you alone once again.
You’re not alone for long, after half an hour you hear a familiar pair of boots making their way to your cell. Just like last time, he walks in. This time with a rolling cart with several items on it.
“I hope you did your homework,” he rolls the cart next to you on your right. You catch a glimpse of metal before he grabs your hair and pulls you to face him. You let out a groan as pain shoots through your scalp.
“Tell me, American, do you work for the American government? Or were you picked up by a private military company?” His breath is hot on your face, you scrunch up your nose as you try to get away from him. “Your dog tags say Alpha Five, my people didn’t find much on your little unit.”
“That’s kind of the point.” You laugh weakly. The grip on your hair tightens before he slaps you.
“You think you’re funny, eh?” You can’t help but shrug.
“Tell me…” he calls you by your name. It sends a shiver up your spine, “… why were you sneaking around in that facility?”
You don’t say anything. After a few moments, he lets go of your hair and walks over to the cart. You watch as his fingers glide over the instruments laid out. He finally decides on a medical scalpel.
“Should we start counting the days you’re here? Might make it easier.” He walks around you, hand gliding over the helm of your shirt. “On your back should work, enough space to get to know each other, eh?”
He grabs the back of your head and pulls you forward, there’s not much space since your arms are tied to the back of the chair but he manages. The small blade slices the top of your shirt, exposing your top back to the cold air.
“You’ve been here, three days, yes?” He asks, not waiting for an answer before he starts slicing into your flesh. You tense, unable to register the first tally mark. You begin to thrash around, hoping to get away from the blade. A groan escapes your lips as he continues on the second tally, “It’ll hurt more if you move. It’ll be uglier too.”
He pushes deeper on the third tally. You tug on your restraints, rubbing your wrists raw. Warm blood trickles down your back, collecting in your torn shirt. Once he’s done, you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding.
“Now, that wasn’t so hard was it?” He places the blade on the tray, it shines with crimson red. “I know you can handle more, yes?”
Day 7
The routine continues for the next couple of days. He comes in, slices a tally in your back, interrogates you and when you don’t answer, he punishes you. Occasionally, the woman comes by with food and water.
On the seventh day, when you’re unconscious, someone unties you from the chair and lays you down on the mat in the corner of the room. They put a heavy metal chain around your neck that’s attached to the far wall.
You jolt awake as icy cold water hits you. Two soldiers you haven’t seen before stand above you. One holds a rifle while the other holds a now empty bucket. You back up into the corner, afraid of what they plan to do to you.
The door behind them opens, and the woman from before enters with clothes in her hand. The soldier pokes her with the gun, pushing her towards you. You look up at her, as she gets closer. She’s much more afraid of you than you are of her.
She says something you don’t understand. She gestures at your wet clothes, before gesturing to the clothes in her hand. You shake your head, you can’t let them know. It’ll be much worse if they know.
She speaks again, insistent.
“Only if they turn around,” you nod towards the soldiers. They don’t move. Either they don’t know English or refuse to listen to you. The woman steps closer and kneels down, tugging at your blood and grime-stained shirt. You grab her arm, trying to push her away. She gasps in fear and the soldier points his gun at you. He barks something in a warning.
You let her go and put your hands up. Your eyes jerk between her and the soldier. The soldier who splashed you with water walks towards you, he grabs the chain around your neck and unlocks it. The soldier with the gun yells something at you but you don’t understand. Your best guess, he’s telling you not to try him.
The woman grabs your shirt with shaky hands and lifts it over your head. You do your best to hide it, hunching over. She takes a cloth that lays on top of the clothing pile and starts to clean you off. You watch as the cloth turns brownish-red with dried blood. She’s careful around your wounds. You can’t help but stare at her, scanning every cut and bruise.
She eventually gets to your chest. She sees the scars. You can see her trying to process what they are, and what kind of wound would make that type of scar. Then it hits her, her eyes look up towards yours. You give her a pleading look, hoping she doesn’t say anything.
She looks back towards the soldiers before looking back at you. She hands you the new shirt. It’s a bit big on you, and the fabric scratchy. She also hands you a pair of old pants, better than nothing. You turn around, take off your dirty old pants, and put on the clean pair.
She takes your wet clothes and backs away. One soldier locks the chain around your neck. They leave.
Day 8
The next day, the man walks in with his cart as always.
“I think I’ve been very nice to you these past few days. I have let you have all your fingers and all your teeth. Even had someone bring you some new clothes. For the best, you started to stink.”
You stay quiet, backed up against the stone wall. The man paces around the room.
“I should’ve known you were hiding something from me, eh? My mercy only goes so far.”
He stops in front of you and kneels down.
“You’re not a man, are you?” He whispers. Your eyes go wide, you look up at him. A wide grin spreads across his face.
Day 15
Everything fucking hurts. You can’t walk, at least not with help. At some point. He’s no longer asking questions. He’s enjoying watching you scream and cry. You’re a toy. Nothing else.
The woman comes in once in a while with food and water. A couple of times you have resorted to drinking the dripping water from the ceiling when she doesn’t arrive. You never know when they’ll be nice enough to give you any food.
It’s never anything pleasant. Always old bread or some sort of canned food. Sometimes the woman slides in some sort of pills. Either antibiotic or something to kill you. Either way, you don’t take them. Not because you’re scared they’ll kill you, but because you’re scared they won’t.
Day 22
You try to attack the guard. He got too close. You snap your teeth like a rabid dog, tearing flesh from his exposed neck. You only made it two feet out the door before they grabbed you and shoved you back inside.
They give you a broken ankle, among other things. It’s swollen and blotchy. You can’t put any pressure on it. The woman comes by and wraps it up. You try talking to her, but she doesn’t know any language you speak.
The slices on your back throb, probably infected. You can’t lay on your back. There’s a deep slice over your left brow, you hope the woman comes by with some water to clean it up. You can’t see through the blood. It's hard to sleep.
Day 28
You don’t know how much longer you can scream and cry. Your throat feels like sandpaper, but these days it’s hard to know when something hurts. It all blends together. The man no longer tells you how many days it’s been, he simply does his tally and continues on with the routine.
You know it’s late December, maybe early January. The cell is cold, much colder than Panama. There’s not much sound outside the dripping water and occasional footsteps outside. While knocked out they probably shipped you off. Canada? Russia? Somewhere cold. That woman is always wearing a coat.
Eventually, the dripping water freezes over. You no longer acknowledge the passage of time.
Day 34
His patience is starting to run thin. This is no longer as fun as it was before. As he organizes his tools he mumbles to himself. Something about slicing off limbs. None of the tools on his cart are big enough to slice off an arm or a leg. Doubt you’d survive that. It would be a waste to just kill you off like that. You become a dog he gets to kick whenever he likes.
He settles on slicing into your face. From the mouth, up your cheekbone, and into your hairline over your ear. It’s the deepest he’s gone. The metal scraps through the cheekbone and teeth. You scream and pray for mercy, trying to escape his grasp. He scolds you in a condescending tone. You almost drown in your own blood as it bleeds into your mutilated mouth.
Day 39
You don’t remember what happened. You can no longer scream. No voice to protest his violence. You can’t eat. It hurts to eat. It hurts to do anything.
Although the pain isn’t as bad anymore your ankle is completely fucked. You don’t try to escape. It’s no use. You can’t drag yourself out of the cell. You’re too weak. You’ve lost weight, your hair grown out and your skin stained. You don’t know your name anymore. You don’t know why you’re here. Why does he keep you here?
Day 42
You hear talking outside. They’re planning on getting rid of you. You’re no longer of use to them. You don’t offer anything to them anymore. You never gave them any information on your team or anyone involved. You are no longer enjoyable to poke and prod at, now that they can’t hear you scream and cry. And they doubt anyone will use resources to find you. There’s no one left who would look for you.
You hope they kill you. Hope that this all finally ends. Who will you be if someone does find you? Your mother hasn’t talked to you in years. The family you’ve made in Alpha Five are all dead. How do you go back to the barracks? Everyone’s stuff is still there. Or maybe their relatives claimed their stuff. Maybe someone else is already in their beds. Some new recruits with bright eyes and the naivety that lets them believe they can change the world.
What about your stuff? Is it in a box? Ready to be thrown away when they decide to mark you down as dead? Maybe you’re already dead. Maybe the funeral has already passed and your mother was given a folded American flag. She wouldn’t know what to do with it. Maybe put it in a drawer somewhere to collect dust, occasionally catching a glimpse of it while she looks for measuring tape or scissors.
Your sister will cry. You haven't seen her in years but she loves you so much. She would send letters before your mother caught her. She would write about her school life and what she had been getting up to. What new movies she had watched or a funny anecdote from her friends. Just small things that meant the world to her. Reading her letters made basic training bearable. It made the night you killed your first hostile not as hard. And you know it would make this entire situation so much easier.
It makes it harder when you think about her hearing the news. You imagine her curled up in her bed, hugging a stuffed bear you gave her the week you left. Your mom would be rubbing her back and telling her it’ll be okay. Your sister was always her favorite. You know your mother wouldn’t be harsh with her like she was with you. She’ll let her cry and they’ll sleep together holding each other like your mother never held you. Maybe, when you are dead, she’ll regret the day she didn't.
Day 43
No one comes by today. Maybe they’re just going to leave you to die. You manage to find a sharp nail between a crevice in the far wall, you almost don't reach it. It takes a couple of tries but you manage to slice in a tally mark on your back.
Day 44
There's talking outside again. They’re moving things. Possibly crates with drugs or weapons. You don’t know anymore, the mission that got you in this situation in the first place has long been forgotten. Why were you in that facility? Why did you decide to be a soldier? Why did you run away?
Day 45
There’s yelling from the outside of the door. It echoes through the halls like thunder. Then, comes the all-too-familiar sound of gunshots. It wakes you from your sleep, it’s all you can do most days. Your body works to conserve energy and keep you breathing as long as it can. But now, you’re more alert than ever. The gunshots ring through your skull, they get closer and closer. The sound of creaky metal tells you that they’re going through the hall, opening each cell one by one. You can almost hear a familiar ‘clear’ each time they open a door.
Then, they get to your cell.
They open the door, a group of five soldiers with flashlights attached to rifles shining in your eyes. You can’t make out the uniform. They're all in black, covered except for their eyes.
“Holy shit is that—“ the one in the front mumbles before turning to his radio, “Delta 4-1 to Alpha 0-1.” His radio clicks before a voice comes in from the other side.
“Alpha 0-1 to Delta 4-1, copy. What did you find?”
“It’s the kid from Alpha Five. Requesting medical, he’s in tough shape. Holy fuck.” He almost can’t stand the sight of you. He’s worked with you before, on a small mission in Bolivia where you shared barracks with another team. What was the name of that team again?
“Affirmative. Extract hostage, medical will be waiting outside.”
They exchange a few more words before signing off. The man, Delta 4-1 takes a step toward you. You flinch, backing away.
He pauses, “What they do to you, kid? C’mon, we have to get you out of here. Back home.”
Home? You don’t have a home anymore.
He realizes you don’t plan on going anywhere nor do you trust them. He pulls his mask down, revealing the rest of his face. The first thing you notice is his dark mustache and the scar across his lip. He didn’t have that scar when you met him. What’s his name?
“Can you walk?” He asks, but his question is answered when his eyes fall to your ankle. It's an ugly color and bent wrong. “Let me help you. We’re here to help.” He turns to his team, “Someone get bolt cutters, get that thing off his neck.”
A woman dressed in a similar fashion walks up, large bolt cutters in hand. You flinch, closing your eyes as she draws near. The heavy sound of chains fills your ears, then the heavyweight is removed. You open your eyes, she’s looking at you with sadness you have never seen before. It's a look you’ve only expressed towards victims. Is that what you are now?
“Can my teammate help you?” She asks, nodding towards Delta 4-1. You look back at him, then nod. He slowly walks over, tossing his rifle over his shoulder.
“Can you put your hands around my shoulders?” He asks. You nod again, he leans down and allows you to wrap your arms around him. The metal and plastic of his gear is cold to the touch, contrasting the warmth of his body. You haven’t felt that warmth in a while. He grabs onto your legs and pulls you up.
“Hostage secured, extracting.” He calls into the radio, before turning to his team. “Evans, come with me. Rest of you, clear the rest of the hall.” His team confirms in unison, you, Delta 4-1 and the soldier with the bolt cutters go left while the rest of the team goes right.
You shove your face into the fabric of his jacket, the lights blindingly bright. Your skin rises in goosebumps as the cold winter air hits it. Fuck, it must be mid-January by now.
Delta 4-1 carries you out of the facility in a fast jog. He calls something into his radio as he reaches the double doors that lead outside. There’s talking, so much talking. Murmurs and whispers.
“Is that Cazador?”
“Holy fuck I thought that kid was dead.”
“Look at his back.”
“Is he really what remains of Alpha Five?”
Your grip tightens, it’s all too overwhelming. Delta 4-1 leads you towards a large carrier vehicle away from the nearby soldiers. They ask you questions. What you remember, who did you see, how long you were in there, what happened? You couldn’t answer them. No sound came from your throat.
The medic gives you a change of clothes, a warm jacket, and a thin blanket. She gives you water with electrolytes and steps out for a moment. She talks with Delta 4-1, concern laced in every word. You don’t have enough energy to listen in, nor do you want to. You know they’re talking about you.
“…we’ll finish clearing the building. Transport him back to base…”
——-
From one cell to another, you’re stuck in a white hospital room with cold white lights. All your wounds have been treated, your ankle has been examined and your mouth wound stitched up. There’s an old rerun playing on the TV, something you saw with your sister when you were little.
The nurse comes in once in a while to check vitals, she always gives you a sad smile before she leaves. It pisses you off how careful they are around you. You’re a soldier from Alpha Five. You’ve jumped out of moving vehicles, escaped cartel members, been shot at, and stabbed many times. Yet here you are, being treated like one small thing will set you off into a crying mess. You haven’t cried since you were rescued. It’s all numbing.
The nurse came by with a tray of food earlier, chicken stock, oatmeal, and jello cups. Your body can’t handle much right now. You try to eat but your body is still on high alert, afraid of any near dangers which makes you unable to eat anything.
There’s a knock at the door and a woman with blonde bangs walks in. You’ve seen her before, she’s worked with your unit before. What’s her name? Katie? Kathy?
“Hello, my name is Kate Laswell, CIA. We’ve met before, in Hong Kong.” She closes the door behind her, a paper bag in her hand. “I know this isn’t the best time, but I know you have some questions. I do too. So I hope you don’t mind.”
You nod once. She sits in the visitor's chair beside your hospital bed.
“Do you know how long you’ve been gone?”
You nod your head. How could you forget? Those days have been marked in your skin forever.
“You’ll be here for a while while you recover. There are some extensive injuries that need to be treated as well as infection and some… psychological issues. I’ve seen what this kind of stuff does to soldiers. You’re one of the best, but I understand if you wish you to be honorably discharged from service. But in the meantime, is there anyone I can contact to notify them of your status? Let them know you’re okay?”
You shake your head, everyone is gone.
“Then I hope you don’t get sick of me so soon because I’ll be coming by once in a while to check up on you. I’ll be setting up services to help you get through this. After being discharged from here I can get you an office job. And if you decide to come back to service I can find you a position in a new unit. If that’s alright?”
You nod.
Notes:
Hellooooo! Hope everyone is doing well. :3
I don't have much to say (though I love yapping in the notes) about this chapter. It was a hard write, I think I teared up at a certain point but alas! It had to be done! I think story-wise this is as dark as it will go for a while so everyone can relax for the time being.
The next chapter will be much lighter and honestly mildly self-indulgent. Something to make up for the almost 5k words of pure angst. I've also had another story idea on the back burner for some time now that I might consider writing (hybrid!reader x handler!141) but it probably won't be for some time before it hits the shelves (college is beating my ass).
OH! I almost forgot! Thank you so much for 100+ kudos and 1k+ hits! I was SHOCKED! Everyone's comments truly keep me going and I love seeing the usual suspects.See ya Monday! Stay safe. ^_^
Chapter 6: Francis Forever
Summary:
"I don't need the world to see
That I've been the best I can be, but
I don't think I could stand to be
Where you don't see me"
- Francis Forever / Mitski
Notes:
// Contains conversation about past injuries but relatively lighthearted //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Captured?” Price repeats. The air in the room stills, Gaz is fidgeting with his fork.
“Capt. we shouldn’t-“ Gaz starts, he doesn’t like that Price is pushing you.
‘Forty-five days. A compound in Lithuania.’
You look at Ghost, who had interrogated you the first day. You stare into his unreadable eyes, his shoulders tense and arms crossed over his chest. He never looks away.
“Rookie-“ Soap’s eyes reflect a certain pity and guilt that you’ve seen far too many times by now.
‘Don’t feel bad for me. I’m here because I’m not letting it affect me.’ You type. ‘If you don’t have any more questions for me Captain, I would rather not talk about it. You can bring it up to Laswell.’
The rest of breakfast is much quieter. Everyone has more questions, including Ghost who seemed the most hesitant to talk about your past. But nobody asks anything. They’ve already stepped the line and don’t wish to make it worse.
You can’t read Price. He has not shown much regret in bringing it up. If anything he seems to be much more relaxed. You guess you understand somewhat. They’ve been betrayed before. A gap in your file made you look very suspicious, including your past job offers from Graves. What you were grateful for was that Price shows no sign of pitying you. He doesn’t look at you like the nurses did. But you are human, and you wish he wasn’t a dick about it. Maybe in a couple of years after nearly escaping death would you decide to tell them everything. But that story isn’t something you want to recount.
The team decides to take the rest of the day off as a chill day. Despite that, Soap and Ghost head to the gym while Price goes off to his office for a video conference. Gaz decides to keep you company as you move to the couch to watch something. You can feel his eyes lingering on the side of your skull. You want to turn and glare at him but decide against it. Better to show that it isn’t a big deal. You flip through channels for a bit before eventually landing on some nature documentary about marine life. Jellyfish dance across the screen as a soothing voice describes their life spans.
Sitting with Gaz isn’t like sitting with Ghost. When you sit with Ghost you’re not expected to make conversation or interact with him. You can just sit and do your own thing. But with Gaz, there’s a looming feeling of words waiting to be spoken. A bomb to go off. His high morals and wish to make things right bother you. You rather never have to confront anyone or anything. If you sit in silence, no one gets hurt.
“What’s your favorite type of cake?” He breaks the silence, though you expected an apology or an excuse. You turn to him, before looking up in thought. You grab your phone.
‘Chocolate.’ You type. He hums in thought.
“Really? I take you more of a Funfetti type of guy.” He teases. You roll your eyes playfully.
‘You seem like a carrot cake type of guy.’
He dramatically puts his hand over his heart, “That’s cold, rookie.” Your shoulders shake as you laugh silently, Gaz’s lips turn into a smile. His teeth are white and straight, maybe had braces as a kid. And his lips are full and a pretty dark pink color.
‘Why do you ask?’
“Thinking about getting you a cake to celebrate you joining us. I’d bake something but the oven doesn’t work half the time.”
‘You bake?’ You ask. Gaz nods, turning back to the TV as the documentary starts a section on sharks.
“Learned from my mum, she makes a really good pineapple upside-down cake. On leave, we can go back to my hometown and she can make one-.” A dark blush rises to his cheeks when he realizes what he implied. “I mean- you probably have someone to go on leave. But- I mean- the guys and I usually spend leave together.”
‘I have an apartment in the States, but I’m planning on selling it. Maybe rent something close to base.’ You shrug, ‘No reason to stay over there.’ There’s a sad look in his eyes.
“No family?”
You shake your head. ‘Dad’s been dead for a while now. Don’t talk to my mom and my sister isn’t allowed to talk to me.’’
He’s quiet for a moment, unsure what to say.
“You know, um,” he starts quietly, he leans over a bit. “John… doesn’t really have anyone. Johnny doesn’t have the best relationship with his parents. And Simon… well you know, he’s Simon.” He scratches the back of his head nervously. “What I’m trying to say is that you’re not alone. And you don’t have to go through anything alone. I mean- we don’t have to have sleepovers and go to therapy together. But, if you just need a distraction or someone to tell you you’re being stupid, you got us. We’re a team.”
There’s a feeling in your chest that you can’t describe. It’s nauseating. It’s confusing. You don’t like it. Gaz is kind, he’s good. He’s willing to put his teammates first and he’s willing to reach out, even when it feels like the hardest thing in the world. You hate him so much. Yet, you can’t stop staring at his big brown eyes with adoration.
You sign ‘thank you.’
—
After the documentary ended you found yourself lying on the couch on your side, your feet tucked up so Gaz could sit on the far end. He pulled a large soft blanket from a large storage box that you hadn’t noticed before. It was much warmer than the one in your room. You debate whether you should steal it.
You give Gaz reigns on the TV, he pops in a movie you haven’t seen before. But the murmuring of the TV and the soft sounds of rain lull you to sleep before you get a grasp on the plot.
Gaz can’t help but pay attention to your soft snores and rhythmic breathing. How your eyes look much softer asleep than when you’re awake. Your stare is often cold and tense, always professional. But now, here, you look like you’ve never seen violence. Part of him wishes he could take off your mask and see the rest of your face. He wants to know what it’s like to know you. But for now, he’ll settle in watching you in your most vulnerable state, asleep.
Soap and Ghost eventually come back from the gym, damp from the locker room showers. They pause at the door when they see you sleeping on the couch and Gaz with his hand under his chin as he starts to fall asleep as well. They quietly walk in, Ghost heads directly to the fridge in search of an electrolyte drink.
Soap quietly walks over to the couch, his hand running across Gaz’s shoulders. Gaz wakes from his slow descent to sleep and gently takes Soap’s hand in his. He kisses the back of it. Soap leans down to place a kiss on his forehead before whispering in his ear.
“You’ve managed to bore the Rookie to sleep. Good job, mate,” he teases, Gaz bats his hand at him in playful annoyance.
“At least he decided to hang around me, he avoids you like the plague,” Gaz retorts in a whisper. Soap gasps dramatically.
“That’s not true!” He grabs onto Gaz’s ear and tugs it lightly. Ghost takes a seat on the recliner which is closest to you. He watches as you start to wake from Gaz and Soap’s bickering. He can see your nose crinkle as your breathing changes. You squint, blocking the light from the TV with your hand. You groan silently and sit up, a bit of hair poking from the bottom of your mask. Something about it captures Ghost’s attention. He wants to grab it.
“Sorry to wake ye, lad. Gaz is being a dickhead.” Soap says. “You like me more than him, right?” You do a double-take as you process the question. You turn to Ghost to sign.
“He doesn’t like either of you.” Ghost translates, “I’m obviously the favorite.”
“Why would you be the favorite?” Gaz exclaims indignantly, Ghost shrugs.
“Because I mind my business.”
You shoot Ghost with a glare that could kill a man. You all know that's not true.
‘You were the first bastard to ask me about my year off, my relations with the Shadow Company, and why I wear a mask. On the first day!’ You sign harshly.
“Technically you asked me about the mask first,” he quips. You throw your hands up in defeat. “I… should apologize for that, though. I’m sorry for being a dickhead. You’re a good kid.”
‘Thanks. But I’m not a kid.’
“Still a corporal, though.”
‘That kind of promotion gets postponed when you’re presumed dead for two months.’
“Aye, it would be nice to be included in the conversation!” Soap interrupts and Gaz nods in agreement. You can’t help but laugh, they remind you of Thing 1 and Thing 2. Ghost rolls his eyes and reluctantly relays what you have said.
Gaz nudges at Soap with his elbow, “Rookie still on track to beat you for the youngest person to be promoted to Sargent. I’m down to put a good word in with Laswell and make it happen just to spite you.” Soap pouts.
You never cared to be promoted. Sure, the pay increase and the bonus were great but the rank meant nothing to you. Your superiors on Alpha Five didn’t treat you differently because you were a lower rank, they treated you no different from anyone else on the team. You see that same sentiment in 141, they’re family here. Still, you’re hesitant when it comes to talking to Price.
“You think Price would mind if we stole his car and headed into town? Sucks to be cooped up all day.” You zone back into the conversation, Soap throws himself over Gaz. You understand the sentiment. Being in the military trains you to always be doing something, doing nothing makes everyone feel useless and anxious.
“I’m sure he wouldn’t mind if we borrowed his car.” Gaz groans, using all his strength to push Soap off him and onto the floor. He turns to you, “What do you say, Rookie? Town is pretty nice. And I’m sure there’s things you need to buy. Y’know since you’re basically unofficially officially a member of the team and will have to stick with us for a long while.”
He’s right. You’re curious about the town and are in desperate need of soap that doesn’t dry out your skin and softer blankets. So you agree. After a text to Price and a quick change into civilian clothing, you head into town.
The drive into town is nice. The thumping of the rain on the car is calming. After a small argument, Gaz ends up driving with Soap in the passenger seat who is fidgeting with the radio in search of any good music. Eventually, he lands on a song that you think you’ve heard before. You sit in the back with Ghost. It’s amusing to see such a large, intimidating man be shunned to the back seat like a child. It’s also odd to see so much more of his face, trading a balaclava for a black surgical mask and a black baseball cap. Blond hair peaks from under the cap, it looks soft. There’s some reminisce of black grease paint around his brown eyes. There’s a few light scars littered around his visible skin. The most noticeable one is a pink jagged scar across the top of his nose that’s just barely peeking out. He notices you staring.
“Knife fight,” he says simply. “Kept the knife after I gutted the fucker.”
Jesus, and you thought you were troubled.
“That’s nothing compared to this-“ Soap from the front seat lifts up his shirt to reveal a gnarly scar. “-shrapnel. Was in surgery for hours while they tried to get every bit of metal out of me.”
“Had to drag the muppet three miles to exfil,” Ghost shakes his head, “I oughta kill you myself for that scare.”
Soap waves his hand dismissively, “takes more than that to kill me.”
“If I wasn’t driving I’d show you, Rooks. Shoulder got scraped across the ground while I was hanging from a helicopter. It looked bloody disgusting.” Gaz comments, eyeing you through the rearview mirror. “You got any cool scars?”
You think for a second, figuring out what non-torture-related scar was the coolest. You nod, pulling your left leg up to the center console and pulling your pant leg up revealing a large scar that wraps around your calf. Soap hisses as he examines the scar.
“What the hell caused that?” Ghost asks, tilting his head.
‘Escaping some cartel members in Brazil. They sent their dogs after me and one of them got me while I was jumping a fence. Got a shit ton of shots afterwards.’ You type. Soap’s face lights up in a mixture of amusement and disbelief.
“That’s bloody horrible!” He laughs. You were always told it was a great story to tell at parties.
“Got something similar,” Ghost rolls up his hoodie sleeve, revealing a similar but smaller scar on his left arm. “Not as bad, though. K-9 unit got me, thought I was a hostile.” You’re eyes light up at that and quickly type out on your phone.
‘Happened to me too! My unit and I worked with Shadow Company on a mission and they grazed my shoulder! My captain practically ripped him a new one!’
“That makes two of us,” Soap smiles, patting his shoulder, “got shot by Shadows in Mexico.” When you look at him with a confused look he only says, “Long story.”
Eventually, you make it to town by lunchtime, the rain has calmed down to a soft drizzle but based on your weather app (that the military so graciously let you have) it would pick up in a couple of hours. You follow the boys as Soap talks about a bistro he had been wanting to try but due to 141 business, he hadn’t had the chance to try it. So you all agree to go, although a bit reluctant to eat in public. You debate how you would work around hiding your face while eating as you walk down the street. Although it was raining, it didn’t stop the locals from going out and enjoying the day. It reminded you of the times you would take your sister to the park to jump in puddles and look for worms.
Ghost holds the door as you enter the bistro. You sign in relief as you feel the warm air hit you, finally free from the cold air you’ve been subjected to since this morning. It’s a cute place, small with warm lighting. The walls are covered in plants, books, and framed paintings. You and the other three large military men look out of place in such a cozy restaurant.
You’re guided by the waitress to a table in the back of the restaurant. You visibly relax as you sit down. There’s no one near you and your group. The waitress hands everyone a menu, takes drink orders, and leaves.
You look over the menu, unable to decide. As much as the sandwich on the menu looks appetizing you can’t run the risk of revealing the gash on your mouth. Instead, you settle for a chicken noodle soup. Spoons are much easier when you’re hiding your face. You don’t notice your leg bouncing anxiously until Ghost ‘accidentally’ brushes his knee to yours. You sign an apology and look down towards the silverware in front of you, only kinda listening to the conversation between Gaz and Soap. Probably about a football game or something that happened on base. Drinks come by after a couple of minutes. You point towards the item you want and Ghost orders for you.
“Kinda feel bad leaving the Captain back at base,” Gaz confesses, swirling his straw in his cup. “He’s been working all week.”
“Duties of being a captain,” Ghost shrugs. “Especially with a new member, high-ups have been real annoying lately.”
‘What about me?’ You ask.
“Not necessarily about you. But with the introduction of the possibility of a new member to the task force plans get shifted. Adding us to new missions we couldn’t previously do and whatnot. Higher-ups busting balls and barking orders at us before we even know what’s going on.” He explains dryly. Sometimes you forget that Ghost is a lieutenant. Maybe it’s the mask that makes him look more like a scary omen than a superior officer.
“Aye, we’re off base and out of uniform. No boring work talk,” Soap says. Ghost rolls his eyes. “I’m sure Capt. would rather have us off base instead of bothering him.”
“You’re the one bothering him,” Gaz mumbles.
Food arrives quickly after. Your stomach rumbles as the waitress places the warm soup in front of you. As everyone else is busy with their own food you lift your mask just enough to get a spoonful under. You could cry, after a week of shitty mess hall food, this is heaven-sent. You could walk into the kitchen right now and kiss the cook square on the lips.
Lunch goes well. Light conversation flows through the table as you eat. There’s a certain feeling in your stomach that you can’t describe when you catch the three of them purposely looking away when you grab your mask to shove some soup into your mouth. It's nice to know they aren’t trying to sneak a peak. You doubt they would try to violate more personal boundaries.
When the bill comes you practically jump over the table to get the check but Ghost snatches it before you can. He says something about ‘making more money as a lieutenant than you do as a corporal’ as he puts his card in the booklet. You’re surprised he even has a debit card, he doesn’t seem like the type of guy to go to the bank or go to the DVLA. Does he have a license? You doubt it considering Gaz and Soap didn’t let him anywhere near the car keys. After everything is paid for you head out, the rain starting to pick up again.
—
“Don’t get that brand, it’s absolute rubbish.” Gaz comments. You’re all standing in the coffee and tea aisle of a store with a stupid name you can’t try to remember. You lean against the cart, watching as Soap and Gaz argue over coffee brands. Ghost slips past them and grabs a couple of boxes of tea, all different types.
“You drink tea?” He asks, dropping the boxes in the cart. You shrug.
‘Occasionally.’ You sign.
“Any favorites?”
‘Black and herbal teas are nice.’
He hums, walking back to the shelf and grabbing a few more types. Gaz and Soap finally decide on getting both coffee brands they had argued about for the last five minutes. You continue walking through the aisles, occasionally getting weird glances from people as you walk by. You pull up your hood and lower your head as you man the cart towards the snacks, Soap leading the way.
“You don’t want anything?” Ghost asks. You look over the wall of snacks. He watches your eyes scan the assortment of boxes and bags. Your eyes land on a bag of biscuits (cookies if you’re normal). His eyes follow your line of sight and fall onto the bag. Without a word, he grabs two bags and puts them in the cart. You raise your hands to argue but he turns away, getting his own snacks.
You fidget with your sleeve as you continue on. Each person gets something for themselves as well as stuff they know Price to like. You’re reluctant to grab anything, but after Ghost asks you if you want a pack of energy drinks you had been eyeing, you give in.
As Ghost and Gaz stay back to pay for everything and take it to the car, you head out with Soap to a store across the street. You grab a comforter, a blanket, some new clothes, and some essentials like body wash and deodorant. Soap follows you around with the cart, not saying much as you look over some hair clippers, deciding it’s probably time to shave a year's worth of hair. You eventually decide on a fairly cheap one.
“How much hair ye got under that mask, aye?” He asks, squinting his eyes as though through some miracle he would gain powers to see through your mask. Seeing no harm in it, you lift your mask far enough up your neck to pull a long strand of hair at the base of your skull. “If ye want I can help you with your hair.”
‘Fat chance,’ you sign, even though he doesn’t understand. But the look you give him translates just fine. He puts his hands up defensively.
“I’m just saying, L.T. almost scalped me last time I let him near my clippers. I cut his hair all the time. I am very trustworthy when it comes to mask-wearing folk.”
You shoot him a surprised yet confused look. Ghost has shown him his face? You can’t imagine showing Soap your face. He seems like the type to tell everyone what you look like after getting a peak. But yet again, Ghost isn’t one to trust too easily you think. Soap tells you to think about it before continuing on.
After getting everything, Soap helps you carry the bags to the car. Gaz and Ghost sit in the car, listening to something on the radio.
“We should hurry back, it looks like the rain is really picking up,” Gaz thumps his fingers on the steering wheel nervously as you and Soap get into the car. You all agree, any more time in town and it’ll be impossible to see through the rain. The rain taps on the car like insistent fingers as the car pulls out and into the road. Luckily the road to base is fairly empty. Gaz seems a bit tense driving in dangerous conditions but Soap makes conversation to ease his mind. It’s odd to see a spec ops soldier who has been in life-and-death situations so stressed about wet pavement.
It isn’t until the warm car air hits you that you realize that you’re soaked. Your mask clings uncomfortably to your skin and you curse yourself for not wearing the waterproof one from the ruck. Your hoodie is cold, but you decide to deal with it. If you had worn a long sleeve underneath you would’ve taken it off. But unfortunately, you decided on an old band t-shirt that you had ripped the sleeves off.
The scars you wear on your skin are ugly. You thought that the second you got them until the second they healed. There was no cool story behind them. The scars littered all over your body weren’t from jumping a fence, or a knife fight, or jumping out of a moving vehicle. They were made by one man who wanted to see you scream and cry. Who wanted to see how far you can push the human body until it breaks. How far you can push and pull the skin, tear muscle, and rip sanity. At some point, you had realized, it was never about getting information. It was pure, unadulterated evil.
Ghost watches as you shiver from your seat, pulling at your hoodie sleeves. He knows the kind of inner turmoil that is tearing your brain apart. But he doesn’t say anything. He doesn’t know how to say anything. Instead, he turns to face the passing trees as they near the base.
He hopes that some comforting words will come to mind. Some sort of reassurance that would let you know that you don’t have to suffer alone. And that whatever is under that mask and hoodie is something that can be loved just as his team loves him with all his fucked up shit.
As they pass the front gate his voice gets caught in his throat. Instead, he stays quiet. Maybe tomorrow he’ll try again.
—
You were called into Price’s office after dinner. He sat in his office, papers, and files scattered across his desk. He holds a pen between his lips and he looks at something on his computer. His eyes are strained and tired from looking at the monitor all day. You don’t think he left the office all day except to get something to eat. He looks up to you as you sit down, a tight smile on his face. He addressed you by name.
“I wanted to talk about a few things. If you don’t mind.” He starts, grabbing a small stack of papers from the far corner of his desk. “First, I want to apologize for my behavior this week. I’ve been… distant. Haven’t engaged with the team outside of training and have not worked with you. If anything I have been working against you. But you have only proved to me that you're a valuable asset to our team.
I was so focused on protecting my team and being a captain to them that I forgot to be a captain to you. I’ve been a bad leader and I hope you can forgive me. Especially after this morning. It was completely unacceptable for me to ask you such questions, especially in front of everyone. I’m sorry.”
He places the small stack of paper in front of you. It’s the contract that signs you to the 141. Your eyes blow wide with shock. Even if you could speak you wouldn’t know what to say.
“Normally, I would have a conversation with the rest of my men before doing something like this. But it seems they have already accepted you as part of the team. All that’s left is that you accept us.”
Notes:
Hellllooooo! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday!
This is a much lighter chapter and a small apology for last chapter. If you wonder what I do in between uploads I make reverse beartraps for Halloween specials and write research papers at the very last minute. BUT! After 8 actual months of fighting through chapter 20, I finally finished it!!! YIPPEE! Of course, ya'll won't see that chapter until December,,, sorry,,,,,
As we progress further into the story I start to get real excited for upcoming chapters. I won't spoil anything but chapters 9, 11, 13, 16, 18, and 19.... are standouts. Take that as you will...
ANYWAYYYY! Hope you enjoyed! See ya Thursday! :3
Chapter 7: I Threw Glass at My Friend's Eye and Now I'm On Probation
Summary:
"You're ruining my life day by day
The butterflies you give me are literally making me nauseous
This is disgusting, like seriously dude
What do you think you're doing?"
- I Threw Glass at My Friend’s Eye and Now I’m On Probation / Destroy Boys
Notes:
// Contains mentions of human trafficking. Depictions of transphobia, homophobia (slur used), and mild violence. //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When you went to bed you found yourself having a hard time falling asleep. Who wouldn’t? You just signed your contract making you an official member of Task Force 141. It was nerve-wracking as hell. It was a commitment you hadn’t really processed until now. You were contractually obligated to work with those four men for the next five years… at least. Would you make it to five years? Hell, you didn’t think you’d make it to twenty. Yet here you are, barely making it in the world years later. Working as a member of the 141 meant so many things it made your head spin. One question stood out above all the rest.
Would you have to come out to them?
It’s not something you were ever good at. Your parents didn’t take it well. Alpha Five had been so welcoming and supportive of you, even putting in money to get you top surgery a year into your contract with them. Yet coming out to the 141 was terrifying. This past week you’ve grown to enjoy their company (although you would never admit that) and ruining the camaraderie you have built was the last thing you wanted to do. But you know it’s something they will have to learn about eventually. But for now, it felt too soon.
As much as you wanted to lay in your bed and overthink everything you closed your eyes and tried your best to fall asleep. You had a briefing with Laswell in the morning for your first mission.
Your stomach churned at the thought. You’ll officially be back on the field soon. Would you be able to stay focused? Would you stay you? Or would you become something haunted?
—
The rain clouds still lingered in the morning, though it didn’t stop recruits from starting their day running drills. Price has sent a message early in the morning about a meeting with Laswell. So that’s where you were headed. When you arrive at the meeting room Price is already there. You get a feeling of deja vu as you walk in. Price looks up from the laptop he had been typing on.
“Mornin’ Rookie.” He says, his voice still rough from waking up early. You lift your hand in greeting as you take a seat. It doesn’t take long for Gaz to walk in with two coffees in hand. He places it next to Price and takes his seat next to him. Price greets him quietly and takes a sip of the coffee.
“You think Soap will be late again, sir?” Gaz asks with a grin. Price huffs in amusement.
“I’ll put him on patrol duty for the rest of the year if he is.” You don’t think Price is joking. But through some miracle Soap walks in after a few minutes followed by Ghost. They sit in their usual spots with Soap next to you and Ghost next to him on the other side of Price. There’s not much to do while you wait for Laswell aside from making small talk. Gaz is looking over Price’s shoulder to see what he’s doing on the laptop while Soap scrolls on his phone. It’s a bulky thing just like yours, made to withstand anything. Ghost sits quietly with his arms crossed, occasionally glancing over at the clock or Soap’s phone.
There’s a familiar knock at the door. For a moment, you think back at the hospital when Laswell introduced herself to you.
Lawsell walks in, all heads turning towards her as she says a quick, “Good Morning.” She places her bag on the table and pulls out a laptop and a pile of yellow folders. She slides the folders to the center of the table and plugs her laptop into the projector.
“How did it go? I should ask before anything,” she asks, eyes on Price.
“Went well, Laswell. You were right.” He says simply. A smile spreads across her face.
“Of course, it went well, I know my men and how they work. It’s sad you had so little trust in me,” she jokes dryly. “I'm assuming you’re ready to sign?” She asks you, but Price answers for you.
“Already taken care of. Signed last night.”
That makes Gaz and Soap jump out of their seats in surprise, cheering as if their team won the championship. Even Ghost’s always stoic expression falters, not expecting it to be done so soon. They all turn to you as if expecting some sort of answer to an unknown question, you just shrug.
“Perfect, then we can start with the briefing, then.”
The mission wasn’t anything you haven’t done before. It was actually relieving to see that it seemed fairly simple. Collect intel on the location of hostages, then retrieve hostages.
Laswell explains that the hostages consisted of women and children of rich families. The group behind it, which was known as La Red, looked to extort them for insane amounts of money from their families. The problem was that there was a very high chance that the group would take the money and either sell the hostage or straight up send them back to their families in a box.
To gather intel you’ll be infiltrating a La Red base in central Mexico. Which made you light up behind the mask. Being in Mexico again, with other Latinos, with Mexican food and culture was something you craved since you ran away. The summers you spent in Mexico were the best, especially considering you didn’t have to be anywhere near your parents. You knew you were there for serious business, but you couldn’t help it. Being in Europe increased the homesickness tenfold.
Laswell continues to explain the plan and what to expect. Which includes staying in a Mexican special forces base. She mentions having support from a team over there who also had business with La Red. Soap and Ghost seem fairly happy to be meeting old friends, whoever they are.
“You’re leaving tonight. Read up on your files and pack up. It’ll be a long flight.”
—
After the meeting, you head straight to your room to pack. Your hands are sweaty both from excitement and anxiousness. It would be unfortunate if you messed up your first official mission with the 141. Any anxious or excited thoughts in your mind get swept away when you open your door and see a box on your desk. You approach it with careful steps, hoping it isn’t something dangerous. You sigh in relief when you read the sticky note on top of the box.
From K. Laswell.
Found this in a storage room back in the States by chance. Thought you’d want it back.
With curious eyes and equally curious fingers, you lift the lid. You almost don’t believe it. You rustle through the stuff, touching everything to make sure it’s real.
Inside there are some old patches you were meant to sew onto your gear but never had the chance to. One of the patches is the insignia for Alpha Five, a two-headed dog with a spiked color with ‘Alpha 5’ written on it. There’s also a Mexican flag patch and a few that your teammates had made. You’re eyes tear up as you hold the insignia patch, but you wipe any tears before they can fall. You sniffle as you place the patches to the side, making a mental note to sow them on something.
As you continue to look through the box you find an old journal you never managed to keep. The leather is basically new except for the large scratch on the cover from a knife from someone fucking around in the barracks. Inside there are a few entries you made in your first month in your old unit. It’s simply short passages that don’t hold much value. Just anxiety and excitement of being part of such an important team.
There’s a bit more junk inside, stuff like souvenirs from missions, a couple of CDs, and a book. But what really catches your eye is two MP3 players. One is pink with a sparkly rubber case and the other is black with a black rubber case. You snort, remembering the shitty joke bit you had. The pink MP3 player was specifically for any alternative music while the black one was for Latin songs. Luckily there’s a charger inside the box for the MP3 players as well as a set of old earbuds. You try turning both of them on, and to your surprise, they’re both at almost complete battery and working.
You smile, something to make the plane ride more bearable.
—
After packing you find that you have a couple hours to spare before you head out. So when Soap invites you to work out at the gym you decide to tag along. You never liked gyms, especially before your transition. Too many eyes and too much testosterone make you feel out of place. You would feel like an imposter and the facade could be destroyed in a second. But when you go to the gym with your new teammates, you feel like you belong. That nobody won’t look at you odd because Soap or Gaz or Ghost is beside you. You’re 141 now. After warming up with some stretches and a jog you wrap your hands and head to the punch bag.
There are eyes everywhere. You can feel some burning at the back of your skull as you swing some punches. The sound of the shaking chain that holds up the punching bag and the deep thuds of your fists can’t drown out the sound of mumbling.
“Hey,” an unfamiliar voice calls behind you. You ignore it, hoping that they’re not talking to you. “Hey,” he says again, this time tapping on your shoulder. You flinch, jerking your body away as you turn to face him. The stranger is a bit younger than you, and probably a lower rank. He’s taller so you have to look up at him. He raises his hands up defensively as you glare at him. “You’re the new 141 guy, right?”
You nod, fidgeting with the wraps on your hand. You unwrap and rewrap the Velcro.
“Huh, so what do you do in the task force? You know, since they all seem fit to be spec ops. You look like a kid compared to them, right?” He jokes, turning back to a group of soldiers who are watching. You don’t find it funny. “C’mon! Learn to take a joke.”
You brush him off, turning back to the punching bag and hoping he would just leave.
“Why do you wear that mask? You all fucked up under there?” He continues to prod. He walks around so you can see him through your peripheral vision. His hand lingers on your waist. “Or are you a girl? That would make sense. Since you’re smaller than them. Hiding that you’re a girl so they accept you as part of the te-.”
Before you can register what happened, he’s on the ground holding his jaw and your fist hurts. A couple of his friends run up to help him up. A fairly large soldier stares you down, he’s waiting for you to give him a reason to attack you. But before you can raise your fist Soap runs through and puts space between you and the group.
“Aye, what’s going on?” He asks, raising his hands between you and the group. You’re pissed, glaring down at the fucker that talked to you.
“Fucker punched me!” He groans, blood spilling from his mouth and onto the floor. “Think he broke my jaw.”
“You’re fine, someone take him to medic.” Soap turns to you, eyes full of concern. “Rookie, what happened?” You don’t have your phone so you just shrug. You flex your hand, the pain shooting through your knuckles.
With the help of one of his friends, the soldier stands up. He spits at you, blood hitting the floor beneath your shoes.
“Faggot, need help from your boyfriend...” He mumbles as he walks away, hand on his jaw.
Soap shoots him a look before grabbing you by your hoodie sleeve and pulling you toward the locker rooms. He basically throws you onto the bench. He pulls his own phone from his pocket and hands it to you.
“What the fuck happened?” He questions, looming over you. His brows furrow as he watches you type on his phone.
‘He was being an asshole.’ You type. You lift the phone up to face him.
“In what way, lad? Because I can’t have a subordinate just punching recruits for looking at him weird.” His arms cross over his chest, waiting for a response.
‘He was doubting my place in the team.’
‘He called me a girl.’
“Why the fuck does it matter what he thinks? Especially some stupid teasing? You’ve been in the military long enough, you should know how to handle bullies. And not by attacking them.”
You’ve never seen Soap act like this. The entire week you’ve been here you’ve seen him be whiny, and childish, and flirty, and helpful. But you have never seen him act like a superior officer before. It makes your eyes well up with tears.
‘He grabbed me. I defended myself.’ You hand Soap his phone back and look down at the floor. Your foot is tapping on the concrete floor anxiously. Soap signs, sitting down on the bench opposite of you. He rubs his temples in frustration.
“Listen- I’ll take care of it. If he files anything I’ll tell ‘em what you said. I’ll also tell them what he called you.” He’s looking at you, but you can’t look up at him. Your mask has always hidden your face and your emotions. But right now you feel like Soap can see all of you. You sniffle, unwrapping the hand you punched the recruit with. Flexing your fingers, you examine your hand. There are a few scars on your hand, some from work and others from last year. Soap calls your name, and you can’t help but look up at him. His eyes soften when he sees your tearful ones.
“You alright?” He asks softly, he reaches his hand out. Fuck, you didn’t want to cry in front of him. Or any of them. Ever. Yet here you are, wiping tears from your eyes. He grabs the sleeve of your still-wrapped hand and pulls it towards him. He slowly unwraps your hand, as though he’s giving you enough time to pull back away from him. But you don’t. All you can do is nod.
After that, Soap walks with you back to the rooms. You can’t help but notice the bullet scars he mentioned yesterday. With the gym tank, you can see all the smaller scars on his arms. Jesus, he looks like he can crush your skull with those arms.
“Do you ever get hot in that hoodie?” He asks as he follows you to your room. You nod then shrug. You’ve gotten used to it at this point. You don’t really think about it since transferring over to the 141. Europe is cold as hell. You unlock your door with a beep, but Soap stops you.
“Hold on for a minute I got something for you.” He says, rushing to his own room. You stand by your door, tapping your foot anxiously as you wait. You can hear some quiet Scottish cursing from his room. Then, he reappears holding something. He hands it to you with a shy smile.
“We were going to get you a cake and everything but that won’t be able to happen til we get back from the mission. But I wanted to get ahead of everyone else and get you something.” You grab the folded-up black fabric from his hands. You unfold it to see it’s a zip-up hoodie. On the left sleeve is the 141 insignia patch and on the right sleeve is the Mexican and American flag patches. You can’t help but smile as you run your fingers across the patches. The fabric is soft and light.
“Welcome to the 141, Rookie.”
You tear up a bit. Fuck, second time today. You wipe a tear away with the back of your hand. You sign a ‘thank you.’
“Glad you like it. I, uh, got some packing to do still so I’ll go do that before L.T. gets on my ass about it.” His cheeks grow pink. You can’t help but smile as he gets flustered at his own actions. He raises his hand as if he were to pat you on the shoulder but quickly puts his hand down. You’ve seen him pat Ghost and Gaz on the shoulder, a sign of camaraderie. He’s unsure if he can touch you. The thought of him touching you doesn’t bother you. So you pat his shoulder and give him a thumbs up to let him know he's allowed to. The pink of his cheeks turns brighter. “Really? You don’t mind?”
You shake your head and puff out your chest. The action makes him laugh. He gently pats your shoulder twice. He wouldn’t admit it but getting the chance to touch you, even for a second, makes him feel like he’s won the lottery. Something about knowing that only he has been given the privilege makes his heart beat a little too fast. He can’t wait to brag to Ghost later.
After Soap heads to his own room, you finally enter yours. The hoodie Soap gave you smells like him. He smells like clean laundry, pine, and a sweet spice smell you can’t identify. You can’t help but pull the fabric up to your nose and breathe it in. It’s a comforting smell.
But the thought hits you. Are you attracted to Soap? He’s certainly attractive, you won’t deny him that. But him ? You spend a week with the guy and you’re already getting a sickly feeling in your stomach? This is ridiculous. You don’t want to even consider the possibility of a crush. Dating in your line of work isn’t something you do. Or at least you don’t do it successfully. There’s always the risk of death. Not to mention that if it doesn’t work out and you break up what are you going to do? Leave the team? You don’t just leave a spec ops task force.
Even if you do entertain the idea of being interested in him, would he even accept you? Would he ever want to be with a guy? A trans guy for that matter? Would he accept you for all the fucked up shit that keeps you up at night? The scars that you wear shamefully on your body?
You take off your hoodie. The feeling of cold air hitting your skin sends a shiver up your spine. You also take off your fatigue shirt and switch it for a soft old white band shirt. The band logo on the front is so faded you almost can’t see what band it is. You put on the zip-up, trying to ignore how much you like the feeling of it on your body. Your face heats up at the thought.
You do not like Soap, you tell yourself. But you’re not so sure.
Notes:
Helllooooo!
I lowkey feel a bit bad because this is a short chapter. I'm almost tempted to upload an extra chapter. ALMOST! But I hope everyone is doing well this Thursday! :3
The mp3 players have finally made an appearance which I'm most excited about! I shared the playlists in chapter 3 but here they are again. On my spotify there's also a playlist named "in order of appearance" which has every song that has been used as a chapter title (except one which isn't on spotify smh smh).
An extra thank you for all the kind comments! I try to respond to all of them but if I don't just know that I read it and I appreciate it a lot! I've made a habit of sharing the nice comments with my friends because it really does impact me greatly and the writing I do.
I'll see ya Monday! Unless I'm convinced to do an extra early update... hmmmm....
Chapter 8: Nunca Es Suficiente
Summary:
"Mi corazón estalla por tu amor
¿Y tú que crees que esto es muy normal?
Acostumbrado estás tanto al amor
¿Qué no lo ves? Yo nunca he estado así
Si, de casualidad, me ves llorando un poco es porque yo te quiero a ti"
- Nunca Es Suficiente / Los Angeles Azules
Notes:
//Contains depictions of violence, attempted murder, injury, and a panic attack. Spanish translations in end note. //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The plane ride sucks. It’s a small private military plane with enough seats for eight people. But the sheer size of the 141 men makes it feel like there’s only space for four. Laswell sits on the left side of the first row with two seats to herself, her bag in the open seat as she works on something on her laptop. Price is on the other side of the first row, he’s looking over the files for the mission. Soap and Gaz are sleeping in the back rows, both taking up two seats each. Ghost sits in the middle left seat, he rests his chin on his elbow while he looks out the small oval window. You don’t know if he’s looking at the stars or sleeping. And finally, you sit in the middle row on the right side. You’re glad you brought your MP3 players, deciding to listen to some music from the pink one. The music is low enough that you can hear Price whisper questions and thoughts about the mission to Laswell but not enough to hear Gaz’s soft snoring behind you.
You can feel a large mass move to sit beside you. You turn, catching Ghost’s hesitant eyes.
“What are you listening to?” He whispers, leaning a bit toward you. You slip your earbud out from under your mask and hand it to Ghost. He pulls the earbud under his mask. You carefully watch his reaction. You’re playing a nu-metal song, an old one that you picked up from a high school friend who spent his weekends going to basement shows and underage drinking. When you came out to him he offered to cut your hair short for you and give you some of his clothes. You never knew what happened to him after you left.
“Not bad, what about the other one?” He asks, nodding his head toward the black MP3 player peeking out of your pocket. You crack a smile, imagining what Ghost would think of Latin music. You swap players and hit play. It opens with a trumpet, followed by soft playing by the rest of the band. A woman sings softly about unrequited unconditional love. It’s a soft cumbia that your mom would often play in the early mornings while she did chores around the house. Ghost doesn’t say anything, instead, his head bobs ever so slightly to the song.
“What's the song about?” He asks. You sign along with the song, translating the lyrics for him. He watches you intently and hums in understanding. “It’s nice.”
The two of you sit there for a while, listening to song after song. Eventually, the soft singing begins to lull you to sleep. Your head falls to Ghost’s shoulder as you fall asleep.
Ghost tenses as he feels your head on his shoulder. He doesn’t know if it’s because you’re touching him or because he’s touching you. He carefully pulls the earbud out of his ear and places it on your lap. He concentrates on the pattern of your breathing until he relaxes. You snore softly on inhales, he notes.
When Soap wakes up he finds the both of you asleep on one another. It’s one of the few moments where Ghost looks at peace. Though, it took him forever to gain enough trust with Ghost to let him fall asleep on him. He assumes that Ghost finds it easier to hang around you because you know what it’s like. Soap knows about it, everything that happened with Ghost. He’s sat with him after shitty nightmares, been there when it’s hard for him to ‘come back’ after missions, and supported him when all he needed was someone to look out for him, even when he won’t admit it. They all look out for him, it’s the relationship that has blossomed in 141. It’s beyond a friendship, but they wouldn’t put a name on it. No matter the amount of stolen kisses or late nights. It just happened naturally and nobody says anything. Maybe it’s because they’re military men, hardened soldiers who aren’t supposed to talk about feelings. Maybe it’s just awkward to put a label on something so simple yet complicated.
You wake up when you feel the plane start to descend. Ghost is gone, back to his seat talking to Soap about something. It’s something about their last time in Mexico. How they hope it isn’t a shit show like last time. You don’t know much about it aside from the major stuff. It’s weird to think about Graves, having worked alongside the Shadow Company before and only for him to be a traitor and well, gone. In a different universe, you would’ve been working for him.
As the plane lands you can’t help but be grateful for the dry Mexican months. Being in Mexico during the wet months would’ve actually killed you. Being in a mask and hoodie does not work with the humid summers. Out the window, you can see two men waiting for the team on the tarmac. As you grab your bags and walk out of the plane, they walk over.
“Ghost! Soap! Compadres! How are you?” The taller man barks out as he walks closer. You can’t help but notice his sharp tiger smile. Good lord. He greets Gaz, Price, and Laswell before his eyes fall on you. “You must be the new recruit, eh?” His eyes fall to the hoodie you’re wearing, the one Soap gave you. He notices the flags on your sleeve. “Eres Mexicano?” He becomes visibly confused when you pull your phone out and type.
“Temporarily mute, no need to worry. He’s a good soldier,” Price says. You try to ignore it but it makes you smile under the mask.
‘Mis papas son de mexico, yo creci en los estados.’ You type.
“Ah, eso no importa. Eres Mexicano.” His voice is deep and rough, similar yet different from Ghost’s. There is familiarity in him. It relaxes you in a way you hadn’t felt before. It feels like home. “I’m Alejandro,” he gestures towards the other man, “this is my right hand, Rudy.” You greet them and give them your name.
The group follows Alejandro and Rudy around base, it's much smaller than the one the 141 stays at. Soldiers roam the base, some wearing a Vaqueros insignia. It's a much cooler name than 141 or Alpha Five.
“There’s limited space so you’ll have to share rooms,” Rudy says, leading you towards the rooms. Laswell and Price had already left for their private rooms since they were higher in command. You wanted to curse at Price as he smugly left. Now you were stuck between deciding who to room with. Honestly, you rather sleep outside than share a room with any of them.
“Who do you want to stay with, Rookie?” Gaz asks. You tense as everyone turns to you.
‘None of you.’ you sign, Ghost huffs.
“If you want you can sleep outside, just hope a snake doesn’t slither into your boot,” he jokes, adjusting his bag on his shoulder. You wouldn’t worry about snakes at this time of year. Maybe coyotes or small rodents.
You sigh, taking a moment to figure out who the lesser evil is. Gaz is friendly and accommodating but to a bothersome amount. You already know he’ll go far to be the best roommate and in the end, it’ll make you feel bad.
Soap is… Soap. With what happened back at base you can’t imagine sleeping in the same room as him. Yet, you find yourself comfortable around him. He’s good company and considering that Ghost hasn’t put his head in a wall makes you believe that he would respect the privacy you need.
And then there is Ghost. A distorted mirror image of yourself. You know he won’t bother you with conversation and even if he did you wouldn’t mind. It's easy to sign to him instead of typing out what you want to say. Not to mention it would feel easier to deal with the whole mask situation with him. At the same time, you’ve never had to deal with someone else who hides their face. Would he even feel comfortable around you like that?
‘Whatever,’ you sign in the end.
Ghost sighs, “Rookie with-.”
“I’ll go with Rookie,” Soap interrupts, Ghost nods and without another word, everyone heads to their rooms.
The room is a bit bigger than your room back at base. There are two beds in either corner of the room and not much else. Two small plain desks and two small dressers that double as nightstands with lamps. The fact that there’s no window makes your skin itch.
You put your bag at the foot of the bed and flop down onto the mattress. At least the mattress isn’t horrible and lumpy. You can hear Soap beside you messing around with something in his bag.
“You don’t have to worry about me peeking or whatever. Just whistle or something to let me know you need me to look away, okay?” He says sitting down on his bed. You look at him and give him a thumbs up. “I won’t make a big deal of it, you know. None of us would.”
You narrow your eyes at him. But he’s being completely serious.
‘Just don’t shit your pants if you accidentally see my arms or something,’ you type. He almost looks offended.
“I’ve seen the inside of a guy’s skull before, I’m not shiting my pants over something like your arms, lad.”
‘You haven’t seen my arms. Or any of me for that matter.’
“Wish you would allow me the privilege, mate.” He mumbles.
‘I haven’t been an official member of the 141 for twenty-four hours and you already want to see me naked?” You joke. Soap laughs, but your eyes fall on his bright red ears as he turns away to busy himself with his own phone.
“You’ve bound to see any of us naked.”
‘Rather postpone that as long as possible.’
“Oh please, lad. We’re all men here. It’s not like you haven’t seen another man’s dick during your time at basic training. The communal showers are hell.”
You turn to face the wall, your cheeks warm to a bright pink. ‘I don’t want to see anyone naked.’
“Why? Afraid you’ll like what you see?” He teases. The pink of your cheeks turns to red, you grab the single pillow on your bed and throw it at him. You know it hits him when you hear an ‘oomf’ from Soap.
“Aye! No need to be embarrassed, lad. It’s alright if you like men. No one on the 141 is exactly straight themselves.” The casualness of Soap’s tone makes you believe that you hear him wrong. Maybe your ears are still stuffed from the elevation change. Did you hear that right? You sit up on your bed and stare at Soap intently. He’s casually on his phone, his arm under his head and his leg crossed over the other.
‘Don’t fuck with me.’
“What? I’m not! Hard to be straight in the military. Captain and Simon would never admit to it, though. Big tough guys, those two.” You want to walk over to him and beat his ass for how casually he’s talking about this. “Just don’t tell them I said anything.”
‘You’re ridiculous.’
—
You and the team are called in for a meeting with Alejandro, Rudy, and a few other Vaqueros. The realization that you’re actually back on the field and with a team starts to sink in as Alejandro explains the layout of the building. This is a stealth mission. Retrieve information pertaining to the location of the hostages. You’re teamed up with Ghost to get in and out as quickly and quietly as possible. If anyone from La Red gets word that something happened at one of their locations they will most likely move the hostages before you get a chance to find them. You can feel a bit of sweat on your brow as Ghost confirms the plan with you.
You wish you hadn’t had such a big lunch as you draw closer to the site. You couldn’t help yourself to the Mexican base food, it was much better than the stuff back in the UK. You could feel everything wanting to come back up as Ghost parks the hummer. God who let thought it was okay for him to drive? You hope that the three miles you have to walk will calm your nerves.
“Nervous?” He asks, checking his tac vest. You nod, swallowing a lump in your throat. “Good, use that.”
The rest of the team has their own tasks. Soap is somewhere in the tree line on overwatch. Gaz, Price, and a few vaqueros are on standby in case anything goes wrong. Laswell, of course, on command. But for the most part, it’ll be just you and Ghost in there.
“Bravo 0-7 and Bravo 0-8 moving,” Ghost calls into comms.
“Copy, 0-7. Report back when you reach the target location.” Laswell calls in.
“Copy.”
The sun had set, darkness washing over the forest. You had to watch your step as you traversed behind Ghost. It’s a fairly quiet trek until a Scottish voice comes in.
“Hey, L.T.?” Soap calls in, a bit staticky.
“What?” Ghost sighs.
“What do you call a soldier that likes to paint?”
“What?”
“An art-illery master.” You can hear the smile in his voice. Ghost huffs.
“Awful.”
“Thank you, I try.”
After a few more minutes of silent walking, Ghost radios in.
“What do you get when you drop a piano on an army officer?”
“What?”
“A flat major.”
You hope you accidentally trip over a rock and hit your head so hard you can forget everything. God, you don’t think you can’t deal with another bad joke.
After a long, emotionally painful (thanks to Ghost and Soap) trek through the Mexican forest, you finally reach a clearing. It’s fairly dark, only guards walking around with flashlights on their rifles. Seems like they don’t want people to know they’re here. Unfortunately, you do.
“We’ve reached the target location,” Ghost calls in. “What do you see 7-1?”
“Three armed circling perimeter. Four armed, one at each door. One armed on the rooftop.” Soap calls out. You count each hostile as you see them, confirming his report. “West side will be your best shot but you need to be quick.”
“Copy, moving in.”
You follow Ghost’s quick steps, running low to the ground with quiet steps. Sneaking towards the west side of the large fence, you kept an eye on the rotation of guards. You and Ghost hide behind a truck as a guard walks by. You count how long it takes for an opening to occur. You pat Ghost on his back and he turns to face you.
‘We have ten seconds to get in,’ you sign. He nods and gestures to you to take the lead with a single head jerk. You crawl in front of him, watching the guards from behind the truck. Then, you move. You run towards the fence, signaling Ghost to cut the fence. Seven seconds. With fence cutters at the ready, he quickly makes an opening large enough for you to crawl in. Four seconds. You crawl under and sprint towards the building, taking cover behind a large AC unit. Ghost doesn’t have enough time, and takes the last couple seconds to take cover again.
The rotation continues. Ghost sneaks back over and widens the gap enough for him to crawl through. Though large, he makes no sound as he moves. He hides with you.
“The guard on south west entrance is alone. Either distract him long enough or take him out.” Soap calls out. For a second you wonder what it’s like to be up in the tree line instead of being down here. Your hands are sweaty and you can feel your heart in your throat. It never gets easier.
Ghost continues to sneak through the shadows with you on his tail. It’s a blink-and-you-miss-it moment as Ghost with no hesitation runs up to the guard and twists his neck. He drags the guard over to a large trash bin on the side of the building. You’re a bit confused. You were told to avoid leaving any evidence. But you guess that they have more trust in Ghost leaving the place clean than you.
You move over towards the entrance and grab the handle. You look towards Ghost for a ‘go ahead’ before opening the door. He walks in, gun at the ready as he checks the area. He signals you that it’s clear and you enter behind him.
He gives you a single head nod as you continue with the plan. You split up, Ghost taking the bottom and basement floor while you take floors two and three. The inside of the building is surprisingly empty. You try not to think about it too much. Ghost is just a call away. There’s no need to freak out. This won’t be like last time. You. Are. Fine.
You head up the stairwell towards the second floor while Ghost clears the first. It seems that the building was meant to be a very small hospital for nearby villages but was left unfinished. It was being used as a safe house or compound by a local member of La Red. But there’s nothing of note. There’s nothing in each room. What the hell are they doing here?
“Floor one clear.”
‘Copy. Two. Clear.’ You call in.
As you approach the third floor you can hear the sounds of heavy boots. You curse to yourself as you watch him walk down the hall and away from you. You have to be quick and quiet about this. A guard being up here meant there’s something worth protecting.
You enter the first room on your right. Noticeably, there are signs of people being here. It seems like a shitty break room, but nothing of value. You carefully head to the next room and the next and the next. Always keeping an open ear for the footsteps of the guard.
Then, you reach the jackpot. A computer.
You take a USB out from your vest, something Laswell gave you during the briefing. Just plug it in and it’ll do the rest, she had said. So you plug it in. The lit screen flashes colors before opening something up. You have no idea what it’s doing but you’re not here to question Laswell or her technology she generously let you borrow.
“Basement floor clear. You find anything, Rookie?”
You press the button on your vest, ‘Affirmative.’
“Good, hurry up, and let's get out of here.”
You nervously tap your fingers on the desk as the program the USB is running does its thing. When the program shuts down you quickly pull the USB from the computer and head towards the door.
“Ese pendejo se fue de su puesto?” The voice on the other side of the door says he clicks his tongue. “Bien, voy para allá en un momento.” The doorknob jingles and you rush to press yourself against the wall on his blind spot. Oh god, why is he coming in?
The door opens, the guard walks in and heads towards the desk. You crouch in the shadows and stay as still as possible. It’s too dark for him to notice you. The guard opens the drawer of the desk and pulls a cigar out. Something expensive that the boss will probably notice to be missing later. He mutters something about not being paid enough and lights it.
C’mon, c’mon, get out of here, you groan internally. You can feel your heartbeat in your skull. He begins to walk towards the door and you know you’re screwed. He goes to pull his gun out when he spots you but you quickly tackle him. You do your best to pull his gun away and press the right button on your vest.
‘Contact.’
You straddle him, grabbing his arm to prevent him from pulling his gun out. He manages to remove it from its holster but it drops to the ground. He swings at you, hitting you straight in the face. The blow knocks you over, pulsing pain as you feel the warm wetness of blood soaking into your mask. He takes the opportunity to get on top of you, and ignoring his gun he goes to choke you. His hands tighten around your throat as you thrash around, kicking your feet under him. You reach for your knife on the side of your vest but he uses his knee to pin your hand to the ground. You use your free hand to swing at him but only manage soft blows that don’t deter him. Your vision becomes blurry and the mixture of blood in your mouth and the hands on your windpipe make it hard to breathe. When you think that it’s over, you feel the grip around your throat lighten. There’s a warm feeling on your face. Blood. Not your blood. He topples over, knife right in his skull.
“Jesus, Rooke!” Ghost rushes towards your side. You wheeze as he helps you sit up. “You alright?” There’s nothing much you can do but nod. The guard is still alive, twitching. “C’mon, let’s get out of here. I’ll take care of the body. C’mon up.” He pulls you up by your vest. If you weren’t dizzy you would’ve retaliated against it. He leads you down the stairs towards the first floor, it’s still hard to breathe. It’s like you’re being waterboarded with your own blood. He brings you to a storage closet and leaves you there as he takes care of the body. You can hear him shuffling around and updating the rest of the team on the current status.
You take a moment to sit down on the tile and lift the mask away from your face. The fabric is completely soaked, metallic taste overwhelms your mouth. You can feel a buzzing feeling in the back of your head. Adrenaline still coursing through your veins preventing you from actually feeling the throbbing pain. The bleeding slows down to almost nothing by the time Ghost is back. He leads you back around from where the two of you came from and heads into the trees. Once far enough, Ghost updates the team on the status. Laswell gives you a ‘good work, see you back at base’ and leaves you to your devices once again. You don’t remember if you heard from Soap or anyone else after that. Your throat is sore and you can barely breathe. You can’t walk three miles like this. So you pat Ghost on the shoulder.
‘I need to take my mask off. Just continue walking and don’t look towards me.’ You sign.
“Not a problem.”
Once he turns around you waste no second to unclip your helmet and remove your mask. You use the fabric to wipe your face. You spit the blood that’s collected in your mouth on the ground. Grimacing at the feeling of the drying blood on your face. You eventually reach the area where the hummer is.
“Is that you, Rookie?” Soap calls in. With one hand you cover your face and in the other, you press the ‘fuck off’ button on your communicator. He laughs through comms, “I’m not looking! Too dark to see anything. See ye back at base. Can't wait to get some shut-eye.” You roll your eyes. All he did was sit somewhere and look through a scope.
Ghost doesn’t turn around when you get to the hummer. He gets into the driver's side and looks forward, waiting for you to get in. Your mask is disgusting and you don’t want to put it on again. Ghost unzips a pocket from his vest and pulls out an extra black mask with a skull print. He throws it towards you. He makes a grunt noise signaling you to hurry up. You quickly put it on and get in the passenger side.
It smells like him. It’s almost overwhelming how much of him you can smell. Gun powder, earthy, and a natural scent you can’t describe other than being purely Ghost. It’s nice.
“You alright?” He asks again as you head back to base. Back at the compound, he asked it to make sure you were still working. Now, he asks because he wants to know the damage.
‘Maybe a broken nose. Throat hurts like hell.’ You report. ‘I’m fine.’
He nods, “Good.”
—
“What am I looking at, right now?” Gaz asks when you and Ghost walk into the debrief. Soap laughs when he sees you wearing a skull mask, you look like a little version of Ghost. You flip him off as you sit down. Your face hurts.
“The thing of nightmares! Two Ghosts!” Soap cackles. You want to jump over the table and strangle him as your cheeks burn red. Laswell lets out a small laugh as she types something on her laptop. Price, Alejandro and Rudy walk in right after to your relief.
The debrief goes by in a flash, you give Laswell the USB and head out to go shower. Your night has finally come while Laswell’s has only started. She and a team will have to go through everything to find what they need. Which can take five minutes or five days. But you don’t have five days, every day you don’t find those hostages is another day you don’t know what’s happening to them. Another night when their families can’t sleep and you can’t relax.
Unfortunately, you don’t have a joint bathroom in the room you’re sharing with Soap so you have to head out to the communal showers. You’re dying to get the tacky dry blood off your face. You need to examine the damage. You can hear water running as you enter the showers, someone inside. You groan, sitting down on a bench and hoping that they won’t take too long.
The mission almost went to shit. You got attacked and if it wasn’t for Ghost you would’ve died. The realization doesn’t hit you until now. Your hands shake as you run them over your face, careful with the bruising and probably broken nose. It feels like those hands are back around your throat, keeping you from breathing. You squeeze your eyes closed, concentrating on your breathing.
Someone calls your name. Then you feel the warmth of someone near you. They call your name again. You look up.
“Estas bien? C’mon, deep breaths,” Alejandro is kneeling beside you, his hand on your shoulder. You follow his breaths, trying to match them. “Bien, just breathe.”
He’s only dressed in sweatpants, still wet from the shower. His hair slicked back but drying into loose curls. His eyes, though concerned, are naturally dark and intense. Someone who knows how to command attention in any room. Right now, he has your complete attention.
“Can I take your mask off? Te miras un poco pálido,” he asks. You don’t know him, you don’t trust him and you should say no. But your shaky hands move on their own, slowly rolling back the skull mask. His hands take over yours, removing it completely. His eyes wander but he doesn’t say anything about it. His warm hands rest on your face, grounding you to reality.
Then, you react. Like a computer resetting to factory mode, you push his hands away and pull your hood over your face.
‘Don’t look at me. Don’t touch me.’ You sign, but Alejandro doesn’t understand. His head tilts to the side, trying to read you.
“Do you want me to leave you alone? Let you clean up?” He asks. You nod once, hunching away from him. God, why did you let him do that? Why did your walls come down so easily? Why did you melt into his hands at the first sign of affection?
“We… um, mis vaqueros y yo vamos a celebrar la llegada de 141. Te invito. Podemos hablar- I mean, if you’d like you’re invited.”
You nod again and wave him off. Only after his footsteps disappear into the locker rooms and out into the hall do you get up. Everyone else is probably already either going to bed or joining in on the get-together.
Quickly you undress and head into the showers. The water runs a bloody brown as you wash your face and neck. Luckily, after feeling around your nose you assess that it’s not broken.
You keep thinking back to what happened. And you try to tell yourself you were in a vulnerable state and weren’t thinking correctly.
You sigh, dry off, and get dressed. You put on the same skull mask Ghost lent you. Wonder if he’ll want it back. You hope not. It’s soft and comforting.
Even though it’s been a rough mission and very late into the night, you head towards the group of Vaqueros sitting outside in the cold Mexican night. You spot Alejandro talking with Soap and you head over. Hoping to escape from death for a little while longer.
Notes:
“My heart bursts for your love
And what do you think? That this is normal?
You’re so used to love
That don’t you see? I’ve never been like this
If, by chance, you see me crying a little it’s because i love you”Eres mexicano?: You’re Mexican?
Mis papas son de mexico, yo creci en los estados: My parents are mexican, I grew up in the states
Ah, eso no importa. Eres Mexicano: Ah, that doesn’t matter. You’re Mexican.
Ese pendejo se fue de su puesto?: That idiot left his station?
Bien, voy para allá en un momento: Alright, I’ll head over there in a moment.
Estas bien: Are you okay?
Bien: good
Te miras un poco pálido: You look a bit pale.
mis vaqueros y yo vamos a celebrar la llegada de 141. Te invito. Podemos hablar-: My vaqueros and I are going to celebrate the arrival of the 141. I’m inviting you. We could talk-Hellloooo! Hope everyone is having a good Monday! :3 Sorry there wasn't an extra early update, I decided against it since it would throw off my posting schedule. But alas! Good things come for those who wait! I won't lie missions are the worst part of writing these chapters. Military jargon has me fighting for my life. Also, I made a reference in this chapter to a very infamous fic in a different fandom so if you catch it I am so sorry.
Also, also, here is a silly little Pinterest board for PRS(TNF). It's super messy but I do use it when brewing up inspo to write.
See ya Thursday! Its gonna get steamy around these parts!
Pinterest board
Chapter 9: Secreto De Amor
Summary:
"Delante de la gente no me mires, no suspires
No me llames aunque me ames
Delante de la gente soy tu amigo
Hoy te digo, qué castigo"
- Secreto De Amor / Joan Sebastian
Notes:
// Contains sexually explicit content, reader x Alejandro, drunk sex, one-night stand, fingering, oral sex (reader receiving), intercrural sex/thigh fucking, and praise kink. Trans masc genitals are referred to as t-dick, dick, cunt, and folds. Spanish translations in end note. //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You don’t know what happened. Or how it happened.
Technically, you do. A dangerous concoction of kind touches, the desperate need to relinquish control and high-proof alcohol.
You had joined in on the late-night get-together. You’re all sitting around a bonfire on storage boxes, soaking in the heat of the flames under the cold December night. The 141 boys and Los Vaqueros were exchanging words, teaching each other curse words in their own respective languages and ones they learned from missions in other countries. You’re listening to Gaz tell a story from his time in basic training when Alejandro takes a seat beside you and hands you a beer. ‘For the cold’ he had said. His shoulder is touching yours, radiating heat warmer than the bonfire. His leg bumps on yours but you don’t move away.
You talk with him for a while, huddled close and he reads the words on your phone. He asks about your family, your time with Alpha Five, and your recent experience joining 141. After two or three beers you two separate from the group, unnoticed by anyone. He asks about your past, and you’re vague about it. He doesn’t pry but he connects the dots. He teases you, remarking that you’re too handsome to hide behind the mask. You no longer know if the heat on your cheeks is from the alcohol or the whispers in your ear. His hand touches your cheek, a buzz filling your brain. Your hand slips under your mask, pulling it up and the next thing you know, your lips are on his. It’s gentle at first, experimental. Neither of you know if this is something that should be happening.
And now here you are, in his quarters. It’s much nicer than the rooms you’re currently staying in, but he is a higher rank than anyone on the team so you have no room to protest.
Your mask is somewhere on the floor by now, your zip-up hoodie off your shoulders, and your shirt pulled up your stomach. The lights are off at your request, he doesn’t mind. His lips leave yours and travel down your neck, licking and sucking at the tender flesh. Your breath hitches as he nips at your throat. He leads you onto the bed, his knee between your legs. He leans over you, engulfing you in his larger frame. He supports his weight with his left arm so as not to crush you while his right hand roams your stomach and up your chest. You tense, eyes wide when you realize that you haven’t told him. How do you tell him?
His hand pauses, his lips stop and he looks at you confused.
“I didn’t know that you- I mean, it’s alright. Eso no me importa. Don’t worry. I’ll take care of you.” His voice is low and rough. He whispers the last part in your ear like he’s telling you a secret. You grab his face and crush his lips to yours, his tiger tooth smile spreads across his face with a new fire. His knee draws up to your crotch and for the first time tonight, you realize how hard you are. It’s embarrassing to feel how soaked you are. You can’t help but roll your hips, feeling his own hardness against yours. He lets out a shaky breath, which entices you to continue. Your eyes flutter as you feel soft pleasure burst through your veins.
“Wish I could hear all those pretty little noises,” with one hand he unbuttons your pants. His hand then slips under your briefs. His fingers find your t-dick, gently stroking it. He grins at you, watching your reactions behind hooded eyes. “Good boy, so sensitive, huh?” You nod your head, hips moving involuntarily. When his fingers move down towards your slit you hide your face behind your arm. His fingers pause.
“Mira me. Don’t stop looking at me,” it takes you a second to remove your arm from your eyes. When you do, he smiles, resuming his movements over your wet opening. “Maldito…” he groans, sinking a finger inside. You hold onto his shirt, letting out a long breath as he slowly starts to pump a finger. “Can I take your pants off?” He asks, you almost don't hear it over the buzz in your brain but you manage to nod. He pulls away from you, standing over you with one knee between your legs and his other foot on the floor. He grabs your pants and pulls them over your hips and tosses them on the floor. You expect him to come back toward you, but instead, he kneels down. He grabs your hips and pulls you to the edge of the bed.
You can feel his hot breath on your cunt. He spreads you open and carefully thumbs at your dick. “Que hermoso,” he mutters before his mouth envelops you, his fingers pumping into you. You moan (though silent), hands gripping his hair involuntarily. The action eggs him on, licking and sucking harder than before, fingers curling upward. His hand gripping your thigh prevents you from closing them, the pressure in your stomach building. “C’mon, buen chico. Come for me,” he moans into you. The grip on his hair tightens as you fly over the edge, hot white flashing over your eyes. Only when you flinch at his touch does he stop. He climbs up and kisses you in between heavy breaths, you can taste yourself on his lips. Your hands wander towards the edge of his pants but he grabs your wrist.
“Are you sure? It’s not too much?” He asks, looking into your eyes. You are hesitant but nod. He doesn’t accept that answer and pulls your hands away and pins them over your head. But you need your hands to communicate, so he lets them go when you pull against his grasp. Your phone is too far away right now so you signal instead. You grab his hand and pull it between your thighs in a stroking motion. He groans, head hanging low as he understands what you want. “On your side.”
You flip onto your side, facing away from him. He shuffles around, removing his pants and trunks before lying down. He kisses your hair, slipping an arm under and around you to press you against his chest. His other hand guides himself through your wet folds, collecting the slick on his cock. Once he’s gathered enough he wraps his other hand around you and over your chest, hand spread over your collar. He thrusts his hips experimentally, his soft moans in your ear making you tighten your thighs around him. “Asi, just like that. You’re being so good, such a good boy.”
His dick slides over your dick, and you can feel yourself getting hard again. He finds a rhythm that makes you hold onto him for dear life, you won’t last long but neither will he. He pressed his face into your neck, kissing and sucking on the skin. Your hands find a place intertwined with his as he pants sweet words into your ear. The sensation is too much, making your dick twitch. His hips begin to stutter as he draws near, you want to tell him to come.
“So good. Wish I could keep you here. Use you when I want. You’d like that, no? Te gustaria, lo se.” That sends you over the edge, holding on tightly to him as you come for a second time. His breath hitches and he’s not far behind, warm, sticky cum covering your thighs. The two of you lay there, holding on to one another like you’ll float away if you don’t. He kisses your hair in between tired breaths. But eventually, he slips away into the half bathroom, returning with a wet cloth. He carefully cleans you up before cleaning himself.
As much as you wish you could bask in the afterglow it’s not a good idea to stick around much longer. With shaky legs, you stand up and collect your clothes from the ground. You pull up your briefs and pants, then adjust your shirt and zip up your hoodie. You find your phone still in your pocket. There are a few text messages from Soap and Gaz asking where you went. You don’t bother responding, considering they’re probably asleep by now.
‘I should go.’ You type. He gives you a soft smile as he picks up his own clothes.
“En tanta prisa?”
‘Would rather not have anyone see me do the walk of shame.’
That makes him laugh, “guess so.” He picks up your mask from the floor and hands it to you. “Entonces buenas noches. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
You walk as quietly as you can through base. It’s more nerve-racking than obtaining the information from that compound. Quietly you turn the handle to your shared room. You tiptoe to your bed, remove your shoes, put your phone on the nightstand, and climb in. Soap is snoring softly from the other side of the room to your relief. No witnesses.
—
“Where were ye last night?” Soap finally asks after a quiet morning. You’re sitting on the edge of your bed, tying your shoelaces. He’s pulling his shirt on, hair still messy and wet from an early shower. You give him a confused look, which makes him roll his eyes. “Don’t act like you don’t know. You could’ve answered our messages.”
‘I was hanging out with some Vaqueros.’ You shrug, ‘Making friends.’
“You don’t make friends, lad.”
‘How do you know that?’
“Because-“ he looks around the room in search of his jacket. “-You just don’t make friends, lad.” He finds his jacket on the floor near the foot of his bed. He dusts it off and swings it on.
‘You don’t know me.’ You argue, he just scoffs.
“You’re shit at hand to hand, you’re insecure, traumatized with PTSD but this is the military, we all got PTSD. You’re introverted but like to be included, have family issues, problems with figuring out your place in the world. You can’t eat breakfast because it makes you sick and you work twice as hard as anyone else. You like strawberry biscuits, black tea with three sugars, and a splash of milk.” He walks over to you, forcing you to look up from your seated position. He leans down, “I think I know you plenty.”
‘Fuck off,’ says the robotic voice from the communicator as you shove him away. You stand, glaring at him. He doesn’t know you, he doesn’t know anything that matters. Before you can say anything there’s a knock at the door. You both turn as it opens, Gaz pokes his head in.
“Laswell wants to see us.”
—
You, Gaz, and Soap are the first to arrive at the meeting room. Soap and Gaz find seats first, next to each other while you sit as far away from them as possible. It's an uncomfortable silence. Gaz tries to make small talk with Soap but he only gives him short dry responses.
Ghost arrives soon after. He takes a seat next to you with a cup of coffee in hand but he barely touches it, much preferring to have tea. It only takes him one look around the room to see that something is off.
“What happened?” He asks, eyeing Soap specifically. He shrugs, finding a spot on the floor very interesting. His eyes shift to Gaz who shrugs. Then, to you. He noticed that there’s something strange about you, but he can’t pinpoint it. His eyes narrow.
Then, Alejandro comes in.
You tense, feeling your cheeks heat up as you remember what happened. Alejandro greets everyone as he finds his seat, his hand brushing against your shoulders and back as he walks by. Ghost noticed it, raising his eyebrow with curiosity. You act like you’re reading an important email on your phone to avoid anyone’s gaze, including Alejandro’s.
The meeting starts when Laswell and Rudy arrive. It’s a short one, Laswell explains that there’s a high probability they found the location of the hostages and have sent out a team to recon the area and confirm the information. If it’s true, then you and the team will more than likely be out to extract them by tomorrow. You’re a bit surprised how fast the mission has passed, you’re almost on a plane back to Europe with freezing temperatures and rainy weather. But come to think of it, it’ll probably be snowing by the time you get back.
You dread the idea a bit. You have been trying your best to avoid thinking about the upcoming date, and being in snowy weather won't exactly distract you from the memories. In a few days, it’ll be the anniversary of your kidnapping. You don’t know how you’ll deal with forty-five days of constant reminders. You fear your brain will send you back, telling you exactly what happened each day.
Price is gone on the recon mission with some Vaqueros and other Mexican soldiers. Leaving you and the rest of the team to twiddle your thumbs around base as you wait for his return. You find yourself sitting with Soap, Gaz, and Ghost in the mess hall during lunch, even though you have refused to acknowledge Soap.
Ghost watches the two of you like a hawk. You can feel his eyes burning into the side of your head and you know Soap feels it too. Gaz gives Ghost a concerned look but doesn’t say anything. You move your food around on your tray, hoping for time to move faster so you can save some hostages and forget any of this happened. Never see Alejandro again and never have to address your absence.
But you speak (or think) too soon. Alejandro walks over to your table and places a tangerine on your tray. You look up and he grins with those stupid tiger teeth you can never get over.
“It would be a crime to have you home in Mexico and not eat the fruit here. Están en temporada.” He hovers over you for a second, you can spell the sweet citrus smell on his hands. You sign a thank you. The buzzing in your ears prevents you from hearing the short conversation he has with the rest of the table before he leaves. Your face feels hot, and your entire body refuses to relax. With a shaky hand, you grab the tangerine, and with your thumb, you gently poke into the skin and peel it away. You slip a piece under your mask. The fruit is juicy and sweet and tastes like home.
Ghost waits for Alejandro to get out of earshot before asking, “Did you shag him?”
The entire table erupts into chaos. Soap shoots his drink out his nose, while you cough up the tangerine slice. Gaz bursts out laughing which causes a couple of people to give you all weird looks. Ghost keeps his eyes on you, waiting for a response. But your silence is enough.
“Didn’t know you swung that way. Didn’t expect Alejandro to either.” He says like it’s a normal, everyday conversation to have.
“You can’t be serious- I mean-“ Gaz says between breathy laughs, but when you don’t object he pauses. “You can’t be serious!” He exclaims, for a moment you feel like you’re in school again. You hunch over, hoping that the floor will open up and swallow you whole.
“How the hell did you figure that out?” Soap asks, still trying to wrap his head around a loser like you with a guy like him.
Ghost shrugs, “been in the military long enough to know when someone has sex with a superior.”
‘We didn’t have sex! We just-‘ you sign but stop yourself before you explain too much. It doesn’t stop Ghost from giving you a knowing look.
“Gave each other drunk hand jobs?” He asks. Even Gaz and Soap look embarrassed as they absorb half a conversation. You shake your head, wishing he would shut up. “You got back to your room late, must’ve been more than a hand job,” he comments before lifting his mask up just enough to take a sip of water. You want to stab him with his own throwing knife.
“Did you go back to his room?” Gaz asks, though a bit quieter than Ghost had been. You give him a ‘not you too’ look. Instead of backing off Gaz leans closer, “Did you take off your mask?”
Soap stands abruptly, his chair falls in a loud bang that brings Gaz’s bothersome questions to a halt. You can’t identify the look on his face, but he looks like he’s trying to find the right words.
“Johnny?” Ghost starts.
“I have to go,” he grumbles before storming off, leaving behind a wave of questions.
“What the fuck is his deal?”
—
He hates how he feels. The seething jealousy that creeps into his skin and absorbs into the marrow of his bones makes him feel sick. You are an adult. You don’t owe him anything, Soap understands that. If you want to go kiss every Vaquero on base you can do that. But you getting close enough to Alejandro and have you taken off your mask? Fuck, it ruins him. Los Vaqueros isn’t your team, the 141 is.
He doesn’t understand why he feels this way. Simon, Kyle, and John are easy to love. It comes naturally. But you? You’re stoic, hard to read, awkward, and introverted. You don’t communicate unless someone talks to you first. You don’t share much about your family or your life before the military. You’re a pain in the ass sometimes.
Yet, he can’t help but want to talk to you. See your face scrunch up behind your mask when he makes a bad joke. He likes how you can sit with Ghost in comfortable silence and help Gaz clean the common room with such domesticity. Hell, he likes how your eyes harden into soldier mode when you talk to Price, always wanting to please.
Do you like to please?
He can’t help it. His mind wanders and he imagines you with Alejandro. Did you kiss him or did he kiss you first? Did you wait til you got to his room to take off your mask? Did he undress you? Was your face blushing warm as your hands roamed his body? Did you lean into his touch?
“…are there any questions?”
Soap’s eyes focus back into reality. Price came back a couple of hours earlier and confirmed the hostages’ location. The team would leave early tomorrow and hopefully be back on a plane home the next day. When nobody responds Laswell nods and dismisses everyone.
You don’t see Soap until you head to your shared room for the night. He’s sitting back on his bed scrolling through his phone. He doesn’t look up at you when you enter. You try to signal him to look at you but he ignores you. Rolling your eyes you rummage through your bag for a change of clothes. Fuck, you had hoped to have a room to yourself so you packed mostly short sleeve sleep shirts. Maybe you can steal a shirt from someone else? You decide against it, rather not have the team think you fucked another superior officer. And you rather die than give Soap the satisfaction of wearing the zip-up he gave you.
Instead, you turn to soap and whistle. He slowly glances up from his phone with an annoyed but curious look. You wait for a second for him to get the hint. When he doesn’t you signal him to turn around. He rolls his eyes but complies, lying on his side facing the wall.
You quickly change into the short sleeve, which’s a soft blue with screen printed logo from a local band from your hometown. You don’t think they ever made it big though.
‘You can turn around but don’t stare.’ The robotic voice reads on your phone. He returns to laying on his back, he does a double take when he sees you. You ignore the urge to turn and see his expression, eyes blown wide with a hundred questions flashing through his mind.
He can’t help it, he stares. Hard. He half expects you to give him the harshest glare you can muster, but you’re too busy trying to find a good song on your MP3 player.
He can identify most of them as blade scars, he’s been in the military long enough to know it. Some are light, thin scars while others are grooved and thick. Some are straight while others curve in unnatural, purposeful ways. His eyes wander to the scars around your wrists from restraints. He wants to say something. Some sort of reassurance. But he knows you wouldn’t want it to be a big deal. Rather ignore it and move past it.
It breaks his heart.
The buzz of his phone sucks him back into reality.
Private message: Rookie to Soap
Rookie: Fuck off.
He huffs, rolling his eyes.
Notes:
“In front of everyone don’t look at me, don’t sigh
Don’t call me, even though you love me
In front of everyone I’m your friend
I’m telling you now, it's torture”Eso no me importa.: That doesn’t matter to me.
Mira me.: Look at me
Maldito: Son of a-
Que hermoso: How beautiful
buen chico: Good boy
Te gustaria, lo se.: You’d like it, I know.
En tanta prisa?: In such a hurry?
Entonces buenas noches: Good night, then.
Están en temporada: It’s in seasonHellooo!!! Hope everyone is having a good Thursday! I have nothing to say for myself and the direction this took. Since early drafts I wanted the MC to get with Alejandro for my own sick and twisted enjoyment. However, the way it happens changes between drafts. One version the team and Ale go out to town to enjoy the nightlife, in another its in the showers. :shrug: I'm tempted to write some in-universe/alternate-reality one-shots.
Anywayy, see ya'll Monday! (I'm drowning in assignments T_T)
Chapter 10: Bottom
Summary:
"Can you pay for overtime?
Can you pay to keep my secrets safe?
Can you break my legs tonight?
Can you help me take away the pain?"
- Bottom / McCafferty
Notes:
// Contains mentions of child abuse/neglect, death, implied torture, distress, suggestive content, implied trafficking, murder, violence, panic attack, and slight emetophobia. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The water keeps dripping, splashing into a small puddle in the crevices of the stone. The buzzing of the fluorescent does nothing to soothe your mind. It’s cold, not cold enough to freeze your fingers off but cold enough that it prevents you from sleeping. There’s no escape to any of it.
The familiar creaking of the metal door sends a shiver up your spine. The man enters like he always does. He calls you a name. A name you haven’t heard in years. You feel ten again. Sitting outside in the dark cold, small fingers gripping your sleeves as you sniffle and cry. Do the crickets enjoy your cries? Your parents never did. Why else would you be outside? They can’t stand you. It was never your fault. Your parents loved each other and they wanted a child. But from the second you were born, you were simply not the child they wanted. Some unexplainable, omnipotent force decided that your mother would just not want you. That’s why when your younger sister was born, she was loved with twice as much love.
He calls that name again. Your father called you that name.
How many days has it been?
How many days have you been locked in this cell?
How long has it been since your father died?
You’re lying in a hospital bed staring at the ceiling above you. Thinking about how many people have been there before. How many went home with their families and how many saw their last days here? Your face is itchy. You’re covered in stitches and bandages. You requested that they shave your head when they were going to stitch up the gash on your face. Your hair was matted and dirty, no use in trying to save any of it.
Your father died while you were hospitalized. You didn’t know until after you were discharged when you got back to that old apartment and found letter after letter from people who were practically strangers to you telling you how much they were sorry about your loss. Not a single one was from your mother.
He calls you that name again.
When you don’t answer or look up he walks over to you. He grips your hair and pulls your head up, his eyes locked on yours.
“I was told you attacked one of my men, yes? Tried to escape?” He tutts at you with a patronizing tone. You cry as you’re thrown back into the stone wall, scratching your elbow. He towers over you, “I cannot have that, maža mergaitė. But I want to be fair.”
He steps away. His steps are like gunshots in open air. You catch a glimpse of metal in his hand.
“Tell me, should I break your left or your right ankle?”
Weak sobs escape your mouth as you protest, shaking your head as he steps closer to you.
“Dealer’s choice, then? Alright.”
He lifts the crowbar over his head.
—
“Rookie! Jesus- Rookie! C’mon, wake up!”
You shake awake, kicking back to the furthest wall as you panic. You can’t breathe, your entire body trembling as you look around your surroundings.
“You’re safe, you’re on a Mexican military base.” It takes you too long to register the voice. It’s hard to think, entire body on high alert. “Look at me, rookie. It’s me, Soap.”
Soap?
You see him. Blue eyes with eyebrows pinched with concern. Messy brown Mohawk. He’s kneeling over your bed, hands up to show that he’s not a danger.
“Breath with me, yeah? C’mon deep breaths.”
You can feel the sweat on your brow, your skin prickled with goosebumps. But you follow his breaths. Shaky at first, but as you continue to breathe your body calms. It’s disorienting. You can’t help but scan the room a couple of times, just to make sure he isn’t here.
Soap extends his hand, “Look at me, rookie. Don’t go anywhere.”
It’s hard not to. Your brain wants to make sense of your reaction in relation to your surroundings. It’s less confusing. You give someone a fishing pole and they imagine a fish. In hopes of staying grounded, you take his hand, squeezing tightly. He grips your hand with a comforting tightness. It’s not painful, it’s simply present.
He holds your hand until you calm down. You sit with your knees up to your chin, tucked tightly into yourself except for your outstretched hand. Soap stays kneeling on the floor, his arms on the mattress, his head lying to the side.
—
You don’t speak about it in the morning. Not when you sit together during breakfast or when you’re putting on your gear or when you attend the morning brief and especially not when you load up into the humvees for the long ride down south towards the hostages’ location.
You sit in the back with Soap while Gaz and Price sit up front. Ghost is in another Humvee with Laswell, Alejandro, and Rudy. To calm your nerves you put your earbuds in and play something on your pink MP3 player. It’s some shitty nu metal trap rap bullshit that you can’t help but to love. It’s just so loud and messy that it leaves no room for thinking which is exactly what you need. Even though you were able to go back to sleep after your nightmare you still feel tired, the rocking of the Humvee lulling you to sleep.
Soap can hear the song playing in your earbuds, it confuses him how you can fall asleep with that blasting in your ears. He watches you from his peripheral. There’s a strand of hair poking out of your mask, it takes him everything in his power to not reach over and tuck it.
Price stares through the rearview mirror. He watches how Soap tightens his lips together, fighting off the urge to say something. Though Price has been too busy trying to stop a criminal organization from selling or killing off innocent women and children to know what’s been going on with his team he still knows something is up.
“You plan to stay in town for Christmas, Soap?” He asks instead. It was barely December but in this line of work, time flies. “Or are you spending leave in Scotland?”
“What, Captain? Trying to get rid of me?” Soap grins, “Simon would probably get lonely without me in the flat.”
“He can always stay with us,” Gaz comments.
They could never get enough of each other. Even after spending weeks in dingy safe houses and years on base. They had decided to move in together, Simon with Soap and Gaz with Price. It wasn’t set in stone, though. It’s common for all of them to sleep in one flat, usually Price and Gaz’s. Sometimes they switched around, Gaz staying with Ghost and Soap staying with Price.
Leave wasn’t necessarily something they always spent together. Gaz likes to visit family and Price likes to go off to a cabin somewhere for some much-needed alone time. Though Soap and Ghost usually stay at their flat. That’s how it all started. A series of long nights full of nightmares with cold beds and tired bones. ‘Why don’t you stay with me?’ Soap had asked. Hesitantly, Ghost agreed. But that quickly turned into a permanent thing where after a couple weeks of sharing soft sheets Ghost decided to finally unpack his bag into the guest (now his room) room dresser and put his toothbrush in the bathroom next to Soap’s.
Price moving in with Gaz happened in a similar yet different way. Price doesn’t have much family outside of distant relatives. He rarely took leave simply because he had nowhere to go. And when he did buy the cabin he found it was too quiet. He would wake up in cold sweats confused. One day the topic of leave was brought up when Price said he would just stay on base since he had nowhere to go, Gaz offered the guest room in his place. Price accepted, but told himself that it would only be temporary. Then after a night of too many drinks and hot touches, the rest became history.
“And let you three have all the fun? Fuck no.” Soap laughs.
“Could always ask Rookie to join you,” Gaz shrugs, he sends Soap a knowing look.
Price raises his eyebrow. “Oh?”
“Shut your mouth, Garrick.”
“What? You’re going to deny it? You look like you can’t decide if you want to stab him or suck him off. You should’ve seen him yesterday, sir. Stormed off after Simon figured out that Rookie had fucked Vargas.”
Soap covers his face in shame, hiding behind the back seat so Price can’t see him.
“It was a moment of weakness,” he mumbles.
“Rookie shagged Alejandro?” Price huffs in amusement. “Didn’t think of him as the type.”
‘Can we refrain from gossiping in professional settings?’ The robotic voice from your phone startles everyone in the car. ‘I don’t understand why my sex life is so interesting to you people.’
“Hey now, it’s unprofessional to talk about your sex life on the job but it’s also unprofessional to fuck superiors on the job,” Gaz says through a smart-ass grin, his eyes full of amusement. You roll your eyes. When will they let it go?
‘We were both drunk and he isn’t an annoying dickhead like the rest of you.’ You almost forget that you’re in the presence of your captain so you quickly type out, ‘Sorry, Captain.’
Price chuckles, “No, you’re right. They’re a bunch of muppets.”
Before the conversation can continue whatever odd path it is prone to take, a voice calls in through the radio. You remove your earbuds and put your earpiece in.
“Reaching target location soon.”
—
You rush down the halls with your team consisting of Alejandro, Rudy, Gaz (you swear you saw Soap’s eye twitch during the brief when Laswell assigned teams), and a few other Vaqueros. You could feel an itch at the back of your mind. A sort of deja vu of a moment that doesn’t exist. You’ve never seen these halls before. Nor have you raided a large facility like this before. But as you follow behind Alejandro, in the back of your mind you have already taken this route. The guards around this facility are plain and black, with no distinct style that connects them to any group.
While Ghost, Soap, and Price were on “arrest any La Red affiliates” duty, your team was on “save hostages” duty. There’s a constant feeling of nervous dread in your stomach telling you that you won’t find them. Maybe they’re already dead… or worse.
“Floor clear. Heading down.” Alejandro calls in as you head down toward the basement floor. There are a few armed guards that you quickly take down. The second you get a good look at the room you get the sense that this is the place you would keep hostages in. The walls are concrete and imposing. The floor is covered in dirt, grime, and now blood. It’s a long corridor with heavy metal doors lining the walls. They look like prison cells.
Alejandro signals to Rudy to open one of the metal doors. Rudy nods, stepping towards the door. He unlocks the metal mechanism on the front before swinging it open. Alejandro quickly pulls his rifle towards the room and he checks it. There’s a sound you can’t identify inside. Alejandro lowers his gun and leans into his radio.
“Hostages found.” He calls in.
The extraction process is always heartbreaking. Cell door by cell door. Rudy and Gaz translate for the hostages as they explain that you’re there to rescue them. They’re faces fall in relief, some start crying, others stay stoic. You wish you could reassure them in some way. Tell them that it’ll be okay now. But all you can do is put your weapon down and offer them a hand.
You get to the last cell at the end of the hall. You open it while Gaz checks. He keeps his rifle up, the flashlight attached lighting up the dark room. There are two women inside. They don’t speak English, Spanish, or any language that Gaz knows. He puts down his rifle to show that he’s not a danger to them, signaling for them to follow him out.
But just as they start to walk the first woman starts to cry and yell something. Neither of you can understand her. The woman behind her doesn’t say anything, she watches as the first woman gestures towards her. Then she makes a signal that’s hard to miss. She has a gun.
The second woman pulls out her own handgun and aims it at Gaz, but before she can pull the trigger you pull yours faster. The first woman jumps away, crying up against the wall. The second woman falls, a bullet between her eyes. Gaz signals to the first woman to follow him, with shaky hands she takes his and he leads her out with the group.
You stay back, looking at the woman on the floor with wide eyes. You almost forget to breathe as you watch the blood pour from her head. When does deja vu stop being deja vu? It might be now, as you walk over to the woman.
You know her. Or at least you know her as well as two captives know each other. She’s wearing a plain green sweater. Last time you had seen her she wore a large winter jacket and gave you food in your cell.
The last time you saw this woman was a year ago.
“Rookie?” Gaz calls in, peeking his head into the cell. “We gotta go.”
You don’t hear him. All you can hear is your heartbeat in your ears and the distant sound of that man. Why was she here? Why are any of these women here? You thought…
“Rookie?” Gaz walks closer, he lightly tugs on your hoodie. In a quick motion, you turn around and point your gun at him, eyes wide and scared. Gaz pulls his hands up, taking a step back. “Rook, put the gun down.”
You don’t hear him. You don’t see him.
But then he calls your name.
Your eyes flicker up, catching his own. You slowly lower your rifle before offering it to him. He hesitates before accepting it.
“We have to go.”
The ride back is quiet. You don’t look at anyone, keeping your head lowered. Gaz continues to glance toward you as Alejandro and Rudy talk about something in the front seats. You don’t care to listen. You can’t. Not when she was in there. Not when you killed her.
If that woman was there, does that mean he’s out there?
The thought sends a shiver down your spine. The hairs on your arms and neck prickle up. You tighten your hands into fists in the hope of grounding yourself. Why was she there? Alejandro asks you something but you don’t hear it. He looks at you with concern through the rearview mirror. Why was she there? You wish nothing more than to take off your mask and throw up. Why was she there? Soap calls in through the radio, but you don’t hear him. You think he’s trying to celebrate by the tone of his voice. But Gaz doesn’t respond. Instead, he keeps a close eye on you. Why was she there?
—
The second you arrive at base you jump out the Humvee. You find Ghost and drag him to the debriefing room where you find Laswell already waiting. She looks startled as you walk in with Ghost following behind.
“What’s going on?” She asks, looking between the two of you. You give Ghost a tap on the shoulder and sign something to him. He sighs, looking between you and Laswell before nodding. She waits for a response as you sign.
“He says: why was she there?” Ghost translates, and Laswell only returns a confused look.
“Who was where?”
“The woman from a year ago. She was working for them.”
“I’m sorry I don’t know what you mean. The woman?” Laswell rubs the bridge of her nose, trying to relax the migraine that was sure to come.
“You said that the people behind my capture were taken care of. Then why was she in a…” Ghost watches your signs carefully. “Why was she in a La Red facility?”
You glare at Laswell, watching her stoic expression as she tries to come up with an answer.
“When you were rescued you were a broken man. I believed it was best to keep you in the dark about some things.” Laswell’s eyes shift from Ghost to you. She watches how you shift anxiously on your feet and your hands shake as you sign. You still are a broken man.
“Is he dead? Was he arrested?”
Laswell sighs, “Alekna wasn’t captured during the raid last year. He was also not found today. We are led to believe all top dog Red members have gone into hiding. No idea when they’re going to resurface.”
You can feel your heart drop and bile threatening to surface up your esophagus. He’s out there?
“Alekna is not your current mission. He has been assigned to an international team. The team that saved you, actually. Dallas and his team have been working hard to dismantle La Red. You can trust them. Let me remind you that you’re here to save hostages in connection to La Red’s human trafficking ring. Nothing else. If you do work to take down Alekna it’ll be under my call.”
You sign something, and Ghost hesitates.
“Transfer me. Let me take him down.”
Laswell shakes her head, “you know I can’t do that.”
‘Let me put a bullet in that bastard’s head.’ Ghost doesn’t translate, but Laswell understands what you want to say.
“Alekna is not your job. Saving those hostages was. But now that the job is done you will go back to base, and wait for the next mission. La Red related or saving a cat out of a tree. Do I make myself clear?” Laswell commands. You’ve never heard her raise her voice before. You feel like you’re ten again, being scolded by your mother for fighting some kid during recess. Your throat closes up and your hands ball into tight fists at your sides. “Do I make myself clear, Corporal?”
You nod.
You don’t go to the debrief. Instead, you head directly to a bathroom to throw up. You kneel in front of the toilet, heaving and retching into the bowl. Your eyes well up with tears and your hands shake as you hold back your mask and hair. Your heart beats in your chest like a war drum, threatening to jump out of your ribcage. The world feels too big yet too small around you. The lights feel too bright yet too dim.
There’s a knock on the bathroom door, footsteps echo through the stalls as someone walks in. You tense.
“Hey, you alright?” Confusion overtakes the panic from your body. It’s not Ghost, or Soap, or Gaz. Hell, it’s not Alejandro.
It’s Price.
“Rookie? Knock on the wall twice if you’re alive.” You scoff but knock on the wall twice. He sighs in relief. “Good. Good…” he clears his throat, “Listen, I-. I understand what it’s like to have your hands tied behind your back and not be able to do anything. And I know it’s hard to have to rely on the fucked up system to get justice. It’s part of the job. You have no idea how many times I’ve seen bastards walk free with blood on their hands. And as your Captain, I think it's appropriate for me to be the one saying this. But we’ll find that son of a bitch and the rest of La Red. You can count on us.”
You flush the toilet from your panic and fear. Taking off your mask you use it to wipe your tears and mouth. You shove it into your back pocket. When you unlock the stall you find Price leaning against the sinks. His eyes soften as he studies your face. As much as you try to be a soldier, all he can see now is a kid. A scared, traumatized kid with glassy tear-filled eyes. You bite your lip as you try to hold back any more tears. Price opens his arms, and you fall right into them. You finally break in front of him and sob into his shirt. He wraps you with his arms, one hand rubbing your back while the other holds your head.
“It’s alright, sunshine.” He mutters into your hair, “You’re 141 now. Your fight is our fight.”
—
After your panic attack daddy issue special in the bathroom you somehow manage to sneak back to your room without a mask. You may be at your lowest point but you rather get tortured again than wear a mask covered in vomit and tears. Fortunately, you packed multiple, including a soft cotton mask that you rarely wore. It's comfortable and breathable, something you only wear to sleep. But the bruises on your face and neck have darkened to a violent black and purple. Not to mention that the man who tortured you is still out there. Sometimes you deserve to be comfortable.
Price excused you from the debrief and allowed you to spend the rest of the afternoon doing whatever you wanted. As much as you want to escape into town to get a taste of home before you leave, your stomach continues to churn so you end up curling up into a ball on your bed. You miss dinner, which concerns Ghost and Soap. But Gaz and Price reassure them that you just need some time alone. Of course, Gaz has to bring up that you pulled your gun on him before handing it over, not trusting yourself with it. He mentions how you stood so still looking at that woman. You looked like you had seen a ghost. Then, Ghost gave his two cents explaining with vague detail what happened with Laswell. Slowly, everyone gets on the same page.
After dinner, Soap brings you something to eat. A caldo de pollo that makes you feel homesick. You never miss home. Living in that house with your parents was never a home. You find that home was the life you lived before. When you would take your little sister to get ice cream after she did well on a test. When you would crash on friends’ couches in high school because your parents locked you out. When you played pranks on your superior officers while in basic training. When you had Alpha Five by your side.
You eat the soup, as much as your anxious stomach can handle.
By the time night comes, you can’t sleep. You're too anxious. Feeling like there’s a bomb under you at all times and at any moment it will go off. There's always a bomb under your bed, isn't there? As Soap softly snores, you sneak out. You don’t know where to go, so you wander until your feet decide to stop. You end up outside sitting on a storage crate, looking up at the stars. The surrounding towns don’t carry much light pollution so the stars shine twice as bright.
You don’t know what you’re looking for as you stare up. Maybe a shooting star so you can wish this all to end? Maybe an alien spaceship to take you away? Some sort of sign that it’ll all work out?
The sound of boots on gravel wakes you from your thoughts, you jerk your head towards the sound. Your body relaxes when you see Ghost walking over from the shadows. He’s half-lit in the moonlight. If you had been anyone else you would’ve been scared of the monster of a man walking towards you. But his presence is a relief at a time like this.
He sits down beside you on the crate. He doesn’t say anything for a while. He just stares up at the stars with you. But eventually, he speaks.
“You alright?” He asks, looking down at you. You shrug.
‘I’m fine. Just scared.’ You confess, he hums.
“Most people wouldn’t say they’re fine if they’re scared.”
‘Most people don’t survive forty-five days scared.’
He stays quiet for a moment, unsure what to say.
‘You don’t have to comfort me.’ You sign, ‘if that’s what you're trying to do.’
“You’re not alone in this.”
You roll your eyes, ‘Not sure how any of you are supposed to help.’
“Would help if you let us in.”
You scoff, ‘Fuck off. Sounds like something Soap would say.’
“He did. Told me that years ago.”
You jump off the crate, ‘I'm sure that worked out for you. But I would rather not tell people everything.’
“You don’t have to tell us everything. Just- enough to know when we fuck up. When we need to give you a hand.”
‘I’m going to bed. Night, Lieutenant.’ You don’t give him a chance as you walk away. Why are they so nosy? So interested in knowing everything about you? You’d think Ghost would be the one to understand.
But he does understand. He understands you’re going down a path where you seclude and alienate yourself. You try to hold on to your fleeting dignity like grains of sand slipping through your fingers. You want to feel like everything is okay so nobody looks at you with concerned expressions. You want them to know that you’re not broken so they don’t look at you with such pity.
A kicked, starving dog.
Notes:
Hellllooo! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday and a very spooky week!
Hope it isn't too evident that I really like Price; a hug from that man would fix me. I've also been brainstorming some ideas for a new fic I'd like to start outlining so that is very exciting. It will probably be shorter than this one (I lie to myself).
What do ya'll watch during the Halloween season? Because as the days get colder (I live in a desert climate so it doesn't really get cold like that), my fingers always start itching to put on NBC Hannibal for the hundredth time.
Stay safe! See ya Thursday (YIPPPPEEE HALLOWEENN)!
Chapter 11: My Body Is A Cage
Summary:
"I'm living in an age
Whose name I don't know
Though the fear keeps me moving
Still my heart beats so slow
My body is a cage
That keeps me from dancing with the one I love
But my mind holds the key"
- My Body Is A Cage / Arcade Fire
Notes:
// Contains depictions of alcohol consumption, sexual tension, suggestive content, hair-pulling kink, and biting kink //
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alejandro gives you his number and says, “Reach me anytime. If you ever want to come back, call me. I’d love to show you Las Almas.”
Gaz teases you as you enter the plane, face burning bright red. But for the most part, the plane ride back is quiet. Ghost doesn’t bother you, remaining on his side of the aisle. Gaz and Soap chat a bit but you don’t communicate much. You were exhausted, the combination of anxious thoughts, heavy emotions, and a sleepless night was taking a toll on your body. The fabric of your mask isn’t comfortable, a constant reminder of everything.
The trip over feels much faster. You don’t waste time hopping off the plane and walking off the tarmac and into your room. Once inside you throw your bag on your desk, slip off your mask, and plop down into your bed. You groan, running your hands through your hair. It’s too long. You know you look like a mess. Dark eye bags, darker bruises on your face and neck, and messy hair. You’d joke you look like you’ve been through the trenches, but it isn’t too far off. You reluctantly get up and head to your bathroom.
You rummage around in your sink drawer for the clippers you bought. When you find them you plug them into the outlet and turn them on. The loud buzzing startles you and you quickly turn them off. After a second of reconsidering, you turn them on again. You hesitate, inching the clippers closer to your hair. But you chicken out at the last second and place them down on the counter.
You’re ridiculous, you think to yourself. You’ve killed more people than you care to count. You’ve suffered through torture, dog attacks, bullet wounds, basic training bullying, and a test week with the 141. Yet you can’t find the courage to pull your clippers against your head and shave it all off. You won’t admit it, but you’re a bit vain. Maybe it’s part of why you started wearing the mask.
The knock on your door startles you. You quickly put on a mask and open the door. Soap stands on the other side.
“You’re cutting your hair, lad?” He grins, leaning his arm on top of the door frame. You don’t know if you want to knock that grin off his face or pounce on him. Possibly both.
‘Can you do it?’ You type out.
“What? Cut your hair?” His grin turns into a toothy smile, you roll your eyes and start closing the door, “Wait! Wait- I’ll help.”
You eye him, making sure he’s being genuine before letting him in. You slip the top half of your mask off, leaving you in a half mask. You also take off your hoodie. Soap can’t help but run his hands through your hair. You swat him away.
“Aye! Simmer down, need to see what I’m working with here…” His hands in your hair feel nice. You subconsciously close your eyes as he plays with your hair. Only to be awoken when he asks, “Do you want something specific?” You shake your head and shrug.
“Free reign then. Don’t worry, I won’t give you a Mohawk. That’s McTavish exclusive.” He jokes. You want to argue that his hair is stupid but you keep your hands to your side. He sits you on the toilet and looks through your drawer. He pulls out a pair of scissors that came with the clipper set and starts cutting. He hums and mumbles to himself as he cuts. His tongue sticks out of his mouth in concentration.
The thought that you don’t know what he’s doing back there makes you anxious. The anxiety multiplies tenfold when you hear the loud buzzing of the clippers. You stay as still as possible. At one point, your mask gets in the way of cutting the hair at the base of your head. You reluctantly take it off and hold the fabric up to cover your face.
He eventually makes you turn around. The lightness of your head feels refreshing. Like you’ve taken a heavy burden off of yourself. He snips around the front. Your ears redden as he looks at you carefully.
“Simon has the same one,” he says softly. You give him a confused look. He draws a line from the top of his brow and down his cheek. “The scar. Exactly the same position.” He smiles softly. He’s trying to reassure you that you don’t need to cover your face, you don’t know if it’s working.
You reach out for your phone on the counter, he hands it to you.
‘How’d he get it?’ You ask, Soap’s face falls a bit.
“He… doesn’t like to talk about it. It’s one of those, you know?”
The question feels much more rhetorical than anything. Of course, you know.
“Do you want to see? Tell me what you think.” You stand up, brushing the hair off your shoulders and shirt. Soap steps back so you can stand in front of the mirror. You can feel his eyes on the bruises on your neck but doesn’t say anything. There’s nothing he could possibly say. Its a risk of the job.
You turn your head as you examine your hair. It’s a bit shorter than your teammate would cut it. But it’s nice. You run your hand through the strands and through the back.
“You like it?”
Without your full mask Soap can see your eyes crinkle in a smile he can’t quite see. But he knows it’s there.
“Good lad. I told ye I was good.” He ruffles your hair, “Better clean up, then.”
After helping sweep up the hair Soap leaves to do his duties. You take a quick shower and change into some clean fatigues. You can’t stop running your hands through your hair. It's soft and feels light. Euphoric. It makes you think back to the first time you had your hair truly cut short.
It had been during basic training. Your hair was still long and people still called you by your deadname. You had fought tooth and nail to have your gender changed on all military files. When the higher-ups finally gave in, you and your friends celebrated by cutting your hair. You sometimes wonder what happened to those friends. Maybe they got transferred to office jobs or met an unkind fate. Perhaps they just went home.
By lunchtime, you head to the mess hall to grab something to eat. Part of you doesn’t know if you can stomach anything. It feels weird to walk around in a half-mask. You feel sort of naked.
After collecting some mildly appetizing-looking food you head to the common room. All four men are already there, chatting and eating. It’s amusing how Price, Ghost, and Gaz do a double take as you walk in. You sit down between Soap and Price.
“Gaz had bet that you’d be bald,” Ghost comments, you shoot Gaz a look. He raises his hands in defense.
“To be fair, I said that about Ghost too!” He tries to defend himself, but Ghost gives him a look that could’ve killed Gaz right on the spot.
Soap runs his hand through the hair at the crown of your head. You tense but quickly relax to his touch. Fuck, you feel like a dog. But not in a bad way. When his hand lingers for too long you swat him away.
You listen to the team talk while you eat. For the most part, it’s about base duties and where the next mission will probably be. Price comments on the possibility of it being in Russia. You groan internally. You’ve been to Russia once and it was hell. Getting stuck in Russia in December was the last thing you wanted. Gaz and Soap share the same sentiment when their heads drop.
“Leave is going to feel like heaven,” Soap says.
“Unless we get stuck in the snow waiting for exfil for three weeks,” Gaz mumbles as he takes a bite out of his sandwich. There’s a collective groan throughout the table.
“If you jinx it Garrick, I’m shoving my boot up your arse,” Ghost threatens, pointing a finger at Gaz as a warning.
‘We have leave?’ You ask, looking around for an answer.
“Mhm, two weeks.” Price says, “You have somewhere to go, Rookie?”
You think for a moment, Price watches as your expression saddens. He likes that he can see more of your face now. He feels like he can understand you more as your brows furrow or your eyes crinkle.
‘I have a place in the States. But I was planning on selling it and getting something near.’ You explain.
“You have that appointment with the surgeon coming up.” Price states. You had almost forgotten about it. Price must’ve checked with Laswell about that.
‘I should be back by the end of leave, I think. First week of January?’
Price makes a mental note of that and nods.
“Then we should celebrate,” Soap places his hand on the back of your chair. “Please, Captain? Think we owe Rookie a 141-style celebration for not just getting into the team. But also surviving his first mission.” Gaz and Ghost nod in agreement.
Barely, you think.
“Alright,” Price says simply. “If you get your paperwork done by eight, we’ll celebrate.”
Soap groans but agrees.
—
You’ve never seen Soap so focused. You don’t know what type of paperwork he’s been forced to do but if you hadn’t known better you’d think he was doing rocket science on those files. You watch him from the common room couch as a movie plays quietly on the TV.
Your phone buzzes.
Private message: Price to Rookie
Price: Is he still at it?
Rookie: Yes, sir. Didn’t know he knew how to sit still for so long.
Price: Alcohol is a strong motivator.
You snicker to yourself. Soap could probably learn to fly if it meant he would be getting drunk. But through some miracle, Soap pulls through at exactly 7:50. He slams his hands down on the table in triumph and bolts out of the common rooms with files in hand.
It doesn’t take more than two minutes for your phone to buzz.
Group chat: 141
Price: outside in 10.
—
The December cold was starting to get to you. As you and the team walked down the street towards the bar you could feel the cold biting your ears. Gaz does a little dance to fight off the cold as he walks beside you. Price and Ghost leading the way with Soap in the back.
“Should’ve brought a thicker jacket,” Gaz mumbles, you nod in agreement. Luckily the bar isn’t far from where Price parked the car.
There’s a collective sigh of relief as you feel the warm air from inside the bar. You wouldn’t say it’s busy, but there’s a good amount of people inside. Both civilians and soldiers. Price and Ghost lead the group to a booth in the back corner. Soap is giddy as he taps his hands on the table as he slides in. You sit between Ghost and Soap, Price on Ghost’s other side.
“What do you want, Rookie?” Gaz asks, standing in front of the table. You shrug, not really having a preference for drinks. “I’ll get you something good.” He says before walking off. It seems he already has everyone else’s drinks memorized. You watch as Gaz walks towards the bar, he smiles kindly towards the bartender.
“So, Rookie,” Soap starts, his arm resting behind you. “Do you have any good bar stories?” You can feel the heat radiating off of him, it makes it hard to think.
‘Got in a bar fight while with Alpha Five. Got sliced with a broken bottle and had to get stitches.’ You shrug as you type.
Soap laughs, “you? A bar fight? I don’t believe you.”
You pull out your hand, he looks confused for a second before hesitantly placing his in yours. You slip his fingers under your mask to the thick scar over your jaw. His fingers feel hot against your skin. His ears turn pink and his eyes widen as he feels the scar.
“First round!” Gaz announces. Soap quickly slips his hand away and clears his throat, his eyes concentrating on the amber liquid in front of him. Gaz places a glass bottle in front of you. You spin the bottle around, reading the label. He got you a fruity drink. You give him a look but he only gives you a cheeky smile in return. “It’s good.”
You hate to admit it but he’s right. It’s delicious, and its alcohol content should be illegal.
Conversation flows naturally after a couple of drinks, but your typing starts to get sloppy after your third bottle so you end up restoring to Ghost to translate what you’re saying. Soap doesn’t seem any better, after a couple of drinks he has lost all sense of personal boundaries. His hand has found home in your hair again, occasionally stroking your hair or downright gripping it.
Gaz and Price are too invested in their conversation to notice. But Ghost’s eyes continue to flash towards you every time Soap’s grip tightens before releasing. You want to elbow him in the stomach but the feeling of his hand in your hair in combination with the alcohol in your system prevents you from protesting. On a particularly hard grab, you slide your hand up his back grab his Mohawk from the base of his neck, and yank. Soap holds in a groan and you smack him away.
You don’t see it, but it takes Soap everything in his power not to jump on you. Ghost huffs as he glances at Soap’s enthralled expression. His hands flex as he tries to keep his hands to himself.
You’re not far off either, squeezing your thighs together and gripping your glass bottle. Your skin feels warm, and you don’t know if it was Soap or the alcohol that caused it.
By the time you finish your next drink (you’ve lost count), you’re text-to-speech and signs make no sense. You blabber on and on about something but Ghost can’t make out any of it.
“What’s he going on about, Simon?” Price asks. Ghost shrugs, narrowing his eyes as he tries to decipher your signs.
“Not the faintest clue,” he mumbles, taking another sip of his drink. “Should probably get going before we have to drag those three down the block.” Price agrees and goes off to pay the tab. Ghost keeps an eye on you as you sign something to Soap. Then, for a split moment, you make perfect sense. He grabs your hands, preventing you from signing anything else. “Keep talking like that and we’re gonna have to do something about it,” he whispers in your ear. You smile drunkenly behind your mask and rip your hands away.
Luckily Price comes back quickly and the group makes its way outside. You don’t feel the cold with so much alcohol in your system. You also don’t feel the curb as you trip on it. Ghost catches you, pulling you from your hoodie. Gaz and Soap snicker at you, but it’s not like they’re walking straight either.
Once in the car, Ghost, who’s barely drunk at all, decides to drive. Price takes his place as passenger, while Soap sits between you and Gaz. It doesn’t take long for Price and Gaz to fall asleep against the windows. Soap can’t help but continue to touch your hair, his other hand falling against your thigh. You lean over to him, getting the sudden urge to bite him. You lift your mask enough to bite his neck. The grip on your hair tightens as he hisses, leaning his head back. Soap’s eyes fall on Ghost, who’s watching from the rearview mirror. Soap throws him a lousy grin.
“Behave,” Ghost warns, loud enough for both of you to hear, but not to wake Price and Gaz up. You lick the bite before pulling your mask back down and backing off. Soap reluctantly pulls his hands away.
The rest of the ride to base is quiet. You feel nauseous a couple of times, you’d honestly be better at staying away from potholes drunk than Ghost does not drunk. After Price wakes up he doesn’t head straight to bed, instead heading to his office. Gaz heads straight to his room without a word, half asleep when his head hits his pillow. Soap holds onto your hoodie sleeve, walking towards your room, but Ghost grabs him from the nape of his neck and directs him to his room.
“Would rather you two deal with this when you’re sober,” he says before practically shoving Soap inside his room. Ghost waits for you to open your door, not wanting you to hop on Soap the second he’s gone. “Drink some water.” He says as you enter your room. You give him a salute before closing your door.
You sigh, leaning against your door. You rip off your mask and throw it onto your bed. You run your hands across your face, feeling the hot blush that stains it. Your bruised nose still hurts a fuck ton. You can’t stop thinking about the feeling of Soap’s fingers caressing your scar, the feeling of his throat under your teeth, his flesh under your tongue, his hand in your hair, and the grip on your thigh. It’s all too much yet not enough. You wish you could rip into his flesh, find comfort in his warmth, and crawl into his ribcage. You don’t know if the feeling is purely carnal. When you close your eyes you can see his soft blue ones locking in with yours. The smell of his shampoo and the alcohol on his breath.
Your mind buzzes with a comfortable warmth. And all you can do is hope that you forget about everything by tomorrow.
Notes:
Hellooo!!! Happy halloween! And if you don't celebrate happy Thursday! Hope everyone is having a nice day!
I will say, this is the point in the story when I start hiding my face in shame. Like putting a napkin over my head to eat an ortolan to hide my face from a higher power. But instead of eating an endangered bird, I'm writing kinky sexual tension and gay porn. Even though I did say I was gonna avoid uploading off my schedule I will make an exception this ONE TIME (I lie to myself) bc this is probably the shortest chapter in the whole fic (3,002 words so sad) and it's Halloween and I love Halloween. So watch out for that I'll upload it later.
Once again Happy Halloween! Stay safe! I'll see ya later!
Chapter 12: Shut Me Up
Summary:
''Cause I can't wait for you to fuck me up
In a minute, minute, in a fuckin' minute
I can't wait for you to fuck me up
In a minute, minute, in a second"
- Shut Me Up / Mindless Self Indulgence
Notes:
// Contains sexual tension, suggestive content, biting kink, puppy play-adjacent content //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You remember everything.
You remember every single touch. His hand in your hair and your teeth on his throat. It’s like your tongue is still on the mark. God, you hope you didn’t leave a mark. Gaz will never let you hear the end of it if there’s a giant bite mark on Soap’s throat.
Your hangover isn’t as bad as it could be. Maybe it’s because you’re young, maybe it’s because you’ve been through worse. The warm shower feels like heaven on your aching, stressed muscles. You wish you could stay under the water until lunchtime.
After changing into some clean fatigues (you make a mental note that you have to do laundry) you head out to the field to do your morning jog. You spot Gaz, Soap, and Ghost in the mess hall. From this angle, you can’t see if there’s a mark on Soap. You try not to stare too hard as you pass by, but for a split second, you lock eyes with Soap. Everything that happened last night flashes through your mind and your face turns red. You try to act like you didn’t see him as you cross the double doors.
As you jog through the field you debate what to do today. You’re not really given any jobs like running drills with recruits or paperwork. You’re sure they’re waiting for you to be able to speak before throwing you into boring military work. But you need some sort of distraction, both from what happened the night before and the fact that the fucker that tortured you is still out there. You stumble a bit as the thought crosses your mind. Your ankle hurts.
You can’t do anything right now. As far as you know the bastard is hiding on some small island that’s never been marked on a map before. You’re sure that Laswell isn’t telling you everything for your sake. That woman you killed was there, that means he has to be close by.
—
As hard as you try to avoid Soap, you’re bound to cross paths with him during lunch. When you see him in the common room you turn your heel before the group can see you. But unfortunately for you, Gaz spots you and calls you over. You sigh, taking a seat furthest from Soap. You avoid his eyes, instead your eyes fall to the big bite mark on his neck. As embarrassing as it is, it looks good. In any other scenario, you would’ve been proud of it.
“We have a meeting after lunch,” Gaz comments before eating a spoonful of mashed potatoes. If you could groan dramatically you would. “It’s either for a mission or a sexual misconduct seminar.” Your head jerks up, and Gaz gives you an ‘I know’ smile.
“Garrick, I’m going to shove my boot up your arse,” Soap threatens, his own face bright pink.
Gaz shrugs, “Might have to keep the alcohol away from you, Rookie. I’m starting to see a pattern.” Ghost laughs a little too hard at that. You almost throw your spoon at him. But you rather not have another assault report on your ass. You kick Gaz under the table, he muffles a groan behind a bite of his food. That’ll do.
The rest of lunch goes on relatively quiet aside from a bit of conversation. Ghost and Gaz steal glances from both you and Soap occasionally, as if asking ‘When are they going to talk about it?’ But you never do. If anything, the two of you act like the other doesn’t exist.
After lunch the four of you head to the meeting room where Laswell and Price are already waiting. As you go to take your seat, Ghost grabs you by the hood of your hoodie and pulls you away. He steals your seat, leaving you to the only open chair- next to Soap. You shoot him a glare as you reluctantly sit next to Soap. You cross your arms over your chest. The action makes Ghost huff in amusement.
“Afternoon, gentlemen. Glad to see everyone in one piece… mostly.” Laswell glances at Soap before continuing. You could die right there and then you would. “A member of La Red has resurfaced. Sokolov. He’s been spotted at a club in Amsterdam. Apparently, word of mouth that the facility in south Mexico was raided didn’t reach him. Or he doesn’t care.”
Your stomach churns as you look over the information on the projector. If any of the hostages were to get sold around, he’d be the one to oversee it.
“I have connections in that club. All I need is for one of you to go undercover and extract him without any of his men noticing.”
Soap laughs, “This club is in the red light district. You expect one of us to get all pretty for him?”
Laswell’s face doesn’t falter, “Yes. It’s fairly simple.” You scoff at that, “one of Sokolov’s men comes into the club on Friday to choose the man or woman who will… attend to Sokolov Saturday night.”
Great, the human trafficker is bisexual. Another win for representation.
“Who’s it going to be?” Gaz asks, eyes scanning the room. Everyone’s eyes fall on you. You almost jump out of your seat, you point at yourself in indignation.
‘Why me?’ You sign with large gestures. Ghost doesn’t need to translate, everyone knows what you’re saying.
“You’re the bonnie of the group,” Soap mumbles.
‘I’m not whatever that is!’ You retort; but compared to the other four men in the task force… the choice is too clear.
“It’s not like any of us can do it,” Ghost shrugs. “You fit the profile pretty well.” He slides you a file that’s been lying on the table, he opens it to a page filled with photos of Sokolov with… escorts. You sigh, he’s right. Out of everyone you’re closest to his type. The thought makes your hands sweaty.
‘Do I have a choice?’ You sign, Ghost translates.
“Not really, no.” Laswell shrugs. “You’ve done similar work with Alpha Five.”
‘I wasn’t like this,’ you signal towards yourself as Ghost translates.
“How do we know that Rookie’s past with La Red won’t compromise him?” Price asks. “They probably know what he looks like.”
“Few mentions of him in their records from what we gathered. Besides, masks aren’t exactly something out of the ordinary in those types of places.” Laswell answers, and then she turns to you. “I’ll send you everything you need to know. You leave Thursday morning.”
———
Laswell gets you the files you need by dinner. You sit on the common room couch, files open on the coffee table. Your eyes scan and study every piece of information you are given. Laswell didn’t say it directly, but you know this is essentially a solo mission. You’ll be in Amsterdam on Thursday but the rest of the team won’t get there until Saturday.
You’re more nervous than you care to admit. You’ve never worked on a mission without a team. Even when you did undercover work, there was always at least someone else there with you.
The main plan was simple: get Sokolov into a private room, sedate him, and take him through the back into a van where the team is waiting.
What concerned you was actually getting picked to be his escort for the night. It’s completely out of your control. If Sokolov’s right hand picks someone else then the entire plan goes tits up and it’s all fucked.
Though you're anxious to work on a solo mission, you’re also relieved that the team won’t see you dressed in some kinky outfit and sitting on some Russian guy’s lap. Another reason to be anxious, this isn’t just any club, it’s a kink club in the biggest red lights district in the world.
In any other scenario, it would’ve sounded fun. You’re not unfamiliar with those types of places.
Your first introduction to BDSM and kinks was in high school. Like most people, you scroll too far or get too curious and you find something out about yourself. It’s not something you talk about, considering it’s not the easiest thing to bring up.
The thought reminds you of what happened with Soap. And as if some omnipresent force had been listening to your thoughts, the common room door opens and Soap walks in. He pauses when he sees you on the couch, the light of the TV flashing on your face as you focus on the files in front of you. He makes sure to walk a little bit louder than usual to make his presence known. You look up when you hear the sound of him rummaging through the fridge. His hair is still wet from showering. You turn away when his eyes meet yours. You wish you could hide in the cushions. He grabs an apple juice bottle and approaches the couch.
He hesitates before saying, “Can we talk?” In a quiet voice. You rather not. You rather lock yourself in your room than confront whatever this is. Whatever complicated situation you’ve placed yourself in not just with Soap, but with everyone else in the team. Price ought to suspend you for this. Or maybe he’d suspend Soap, he is a superior after all. But you’re an adult, it's better to rip the bandaid right now before anything gets worse. You can’t deal with La Red and whatever this is at the same time. It gives you no chance to rest your mind from constant turmoil. If it isn’t sexual repression it’s trauma. Same difference.
You slide over, making room for Soap. He takes a seat, his mouth opens but quickly closes.
“I… know that the feeling isn’t one-sided. Maybe it is, I don’t know we all do stupid shit when we’re drunk. Fuck, I don’t know how to say it. It was easier with Simon.” He groans, dropping his head into his hands. You reach across the coffee table for your phone.
‘We don’t have to talk about it’ You type.
“We both know not talking about it will make things harder than they need to be. I’m attracted to you. I- I was jealous when you were with Alejandro. And I know that you feel a similar way.” He stares at you with wide puppy eyes, you can’t stand it.
‘I haven’t even been here for two weeks yet.’
“It’s not like you’re leaving any time soon. You’re stuck with us for a while, lad. Plenty of time to learn everything about you.”
You don’t say anything, instead, you try to focus on the files on the coffee table. There are some things you rather keep a secret.
‘Fuck off.’ You pull your knees up to your chest, closing yourself off.
“I know you like it when I grab your hair when I tug on it.” He leans over, his voice low as if he was hiding from someone. Your face burns, but you don’t object. Maybe it’s because you’re extremely touch-starved that you like it when he caresses your hair. Maybe some deeper, underlying issues that you rather not address. It’s always that, isn't it? It all circles back.
Soap’s hand reaches out, slowly he slips it through your hair. It’s like he’s petting a stray dog. You don’t even notice you’re leaning into his hand until you hear him huff. But you don’t back away, instead you move towards him.
“You’re like a feral puppy, lad. Biting and nipping until you get affection. Even then you like to bite.” He moves both hands into your hair and you’ve never felt more like a dog before. “Good pup, this is what you need, eh? Been so stressed, all you need is someone to take care of you.”
He’s not wrong, that’s what makes it more embarrassing. That you like this more than anything. You want this more than you care to admit. You shouldn’t like it, you’ve never entertained the idea. What kind of fucked up childhood trauma creates this? How long do you scroll on strange kink websites until you develop an interest in this sort of thing?
“We can take care of you…”
Your eyes open so fast you could’ve gotten whiplash. You back off. You automatically miss his touch.
‘We?’ You type. ‘What do you mean we?’
“I- there’s a few things I should explain.” He scratches his chin nervously, right below his scar. “You know how it is in the military. In the 141 we trust each other with our lives and you know… things happen.” He rambles on. Your brain shuts down before rebooting.
‘You’re all dating?’ You ask.
“I wouldn’t say dating… we don’t put a label on it. It’s more like an open relationship, I suppose.”
‘Are they okay with this?’ Your fingers fidget with the case on your phone. The pads of your fingers feel the texture of heavy-duty material.
“Of course lad! You saw how Kyle was teasin’, not to mention Simon’s starin’ from the car. John doesn’t mind, if anything he’s glad to take a break from my antics,” Soap’s cheeks warm as he recalls a conversation he had with Price not long before coming over to talk to you. “Are you okay with this?”
Are you? There’s so much you haven’t discussed. So much you haven’t confessed. But maybe you’re taking this too seriously. Thinking of this situation as a fully committed relationship. It’s not. It’s military men who can’t afford to have relationships outside of work finding comfort within each other. And you’re a soldier with no one left who yearns yet is terrified of comfort. You’re a dog who bites at any hand that comes near you. You don’t know if they approach you to kick you or feed you, so you bark. Of course, a muzzle has been put on you. You can’t bark. So you bite.
Do you want this? Do you want to leave the streets and enter a warm home? Be fed and washed and cared for? Will they still want you when they see what being a stray has done to you? When they pet your fur in a certain way that triggers something in you and you bite, will they forgive you?
But they’re strays, too. Aren’t they? They bark and bite when they’re scared. They’ve been left on the street to starve. They know what it’s like to forget yourself. Though, strays like Gaz and Price hide it better than others. They wouldn’t wrap a chain around your neck and tie you to a fence post in the rain. They wouldn’t kick you to the street just to avoid looking at you. Maybe, just maybe, they are willing to bleed while you lick the blood from your teeth.
Are you okay with this?
‘I suppose.’
—
The next day, things change. Nothing changed drastically, but it felt like a shift in the wind. You were given the day off from normal duties since you’d leave the next day for Amsterdam. A nice break before the entire weight of the La Red operation falls on your shoulders.
The biggest, yet most expected change comes when you’re sitting on the couch reading over the profiles of Sokolov’s men. The TV is on to some random channel broadcasting an old movie you’ve seen many times before. It’s background noise as you read about Angelo, Sokolov’s right-hand man.
Soap walks in after spending all morning yelling at recruits. He heads straight for the couch and topples on top of you. His weight pulls you down and he shuffles around until you're both comfortable. You sigh, reaching for the file you were reading, but he grabs your hand and puts it in his hair. His head lays on your chest, legs tangled.
The conversation from last night unleashed a monster. Soap doesn’t take things slow, he’s intense and needy. The second you give him an okay, he’s all over you.
You sigh, a bit annoyed you can’t study up on your mission. He’s not the one getting sent in like a piece of meat. But you can’t deny that his slow breaths don’t relax your nerves a bit. You assume he needs this too.
‘Get off,’ you sign anyway, though he can’t see it. ‘I’m busy.’
“I don’t know what you’re saying, lad but whatever it is I’m saying no.” He muffles into your chest. “It’s bloody freezing outside and you’re warm.” You wiggle around, hoping to at least grab your phone from the coffee table to scold him.
“You bothering the Rookie, Soap?” Ghost grumbles as he walks in, making his way to the coffee maker.
“He’s like a space heater,” he mumbles, trying to sink deeper into your chest. “And he likes it.”
“You’re crushing him,” Ghost pours himself a cup of coffee, the smell fills the air. It’s nice.
“He bit me, this is a bit of payback.”
‘You liked it when I bit you.’
Ghost huffs in amusement, taking a seat on the recliner. Soap sits up, looking at you.
“What’d you say, lad?” Soap narrows his eyes before turning to Ghost for a translation. Ghost takes a sip of his coffee instead. You decide to entertain him. You point towards Soap, he nods, then you draw a smile across his face, he nods again, you point at yourself, followed by a clawed biting motion, and lastly one more point towards Soap.
He gets the idea.
You watch as he decides what to do. His eyes calculating his next move. Of course, he chooses violence.
He leans down and lifts up your mask just enough to bite you in the crook of your neck. You gasp, gripping his shirt as the pain shoots through your nerves. It’s sharp and quick but simmers into a pleasant feeling as he softens his bite. He mimics what you did, licking the teeth indents in your skin. The warm wet feeling travels down. You take hold of his hair and pull him away. A moan escapes his lips as he’s pulled back, eyes fluttering shut.
He sits in between your legs, a noticeable bulge in his pants. You bring your leg up and place it on his chest before pushing him down towards the other end of the couch.
‘It’s too early for any of this.’ You sign before sitting up and returning to your files. Soap pouts, and he slides back towards you. You roll your eyes as he rests his head on your shoulder, reading the files.
“I think you’re over-studying, lad.” His hands slide under your hoodie, and you tense as you feel the cold of his fingertips over your shirt. “You just have to be a cute little pet for him. I’m sure you know how to do that, yeah?”
“Johnny,” Ghost warns, Soap’s fingers stop moving. Your body relaxes as his hands slip away, only his head remaining on your shoulder which you don’t mind. “Don’t you have anything better to do than to be a horny mutt? It’s not even lunch yet.”
“Negative, L.T.”
“Go take a cold shower.”
“Would rather deal with it a different way,” he whispers into your ear. You glare at him, pushing him off.
‘Go fuck a pillow.’ You sign. Ghost translates with a hint of amusement in his tone.
“Sometimes I’m not sure those translations are accurate, L.T. Are you sure he didn’t offer to help me out?”
You elbow him in the stomach.
Notes:
Its crazy that we're almost halfway through this story. Technically the ending isn't anywhere near finished (though I know exactly what I plan to do >:3) so 30 chapters can become 40 chapters. Who knows? Should be me but I don't. :shrug:
Thank you all for the very nice comments that genuinely have a positive impact on me and my writing. You are all very silly. And I appreciate all of you. <3
Stay safe! See ya Monday!
Chapter 13: Suspirium
Summary:
"This is a waltz thinking about our bodies
What they mean for our salvation
The little clothes that we stand up in
Just the ground on which we stand
Is the darkness ours to take?"
- Suspirium / Thom Yorke
Notes:
// Contains mentions and depictions of BDSM and kink community, suggestive content, brief transphobia, trans fetishization, depictions of alcohol consumption, and gun violence //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The anniversary of the day you were captured is coming up, two days to be exact.
That’s the first thought that floods your mind as you wake up early. Your bag is already packed, not like you have much for what’s hopefully a three, maybe four-day trip. You join the team for one more early briefing before Gaz and Soap drive you to the airport. Technically, Gaz is the one driving you. Soap decides to join because he wants to get out of the morning ruck and wants to tease you one last time before you’re gone. You try to remind him you’ll see him in less than three days, but he only whines that it’s far too many days. That the team has grown used to you being around. Who will watch TV with him? (You say Gaz will.) Whose hair will he tug and whose neck will he bite? (Probably Ghost.) Who will he bother? (Price will be in his office.) Gaz jokes that this is more of a vacation than a mission. And he’s right, you’ve spent two weeks with the 141, and not a single day have you been given a day off from seeing their ugly mugs (they’re far from ugly, but you would never boost any of their egos).
The plane ride is short. Before you know it you’re in the Netherlands and in a cab on your way to the hotel Laswell got for you. She made sure to have everything planned out. From the cab, you will take around the city to the shampoo bottle in your room. You’re given a name, a new identity. If anyone asks questions, you are given a couple of preset answers on your phone.
The hotel room is small. It’s nothing special. A double bed, a small TV and a bathroom. On the bed, is a black duffle bag, but you already know what’s inside. Weapons. If anything happens you aren’t left defenseless. You sit on the bed. For a moment, you feel like you're back in the States in that old apartment. Where nothing feels like it belongs to you and everything is cold.
The plan for Thursday is essentially to act like a tourist and later that afternoon before the club opens meet with Laswell’s connection. You’ll be working there for the next couple of days, getting a hang of the routine so you’re ready for Saturday when the real show begins.
Before you head out to check out the city you make sure to text the team.
Group chat: 141
Rookie: Arrived
Price: Good to hear. See you Saturday.
Soap: do you miss us?
Rookie: no
Soap: :(
Rookie: I’ve been gone for less than three hours. You’ll live.
—
They all make fun of Soap for the first couple of hours until it hits them too. It’s odd not having you on base. Even Price feels it’s strange not having you around.
Ghost feels it first when he finds himself alone in the common room looking over his own files for the mission. He’s grown so comfortable sitting in silence with you that returning to sitting alone makes him feel… lonely. He misses translating things for you when you won’t bother pulling out your phone. The way you glare at Gaz and Soap when they say something stupid.
Gaz feels it during lunch when he makes sure to leave a seat open between himself and Soap for you. He does a double-take of his own actions when he realizes that you won’t be there for lunch. It’s not like you’ve made yourself incredibly known. You sit quietly, eat your lunch, and listen to whatever the team is talking about, occasionally making a comment or a correction.
Price feels it after dinner when everyone is winding down and deciding what to do for the rest of the evening. There’s no insistent teasing from Soap and Gaz. No robotic text-to-speech voice telling them off. He misses the way you’re so professional with him, always standing a little bit straighter when he walks into a room. Thinking about it makes him chuckle to himself.
Group chat: 141
Gaz: Rookieeee
Rookie: Yeah?
Gaz: doing anything fun?
Rookie: had lunch in a nice cafe, walked around. Preparing to go to the club.
Soap: send pics
Rookie: ???
Rookie: of what? My lunch? Or me getting ready for the club?
Soap: both
Rookie: Two superiors in this group chat and nobody is doing anything about the harassment I’m facing.
Gaz: Technically you are a tourist. You should be taking photos.
Rookie: I have! Just not the type Soap wants.
Price: I’d file the report but it doesn’t look good for me to have two members of my task force getting up to trouble.
Gaz: What do you mean, sir?
Rookie: …
Ghost: Rookie punched a recruit before our mission in Mexico.
Price: says here you almost broke his jaw.
Rookie: in my defense
Rookie: he deserved it.
Rookie: Anyway, I’ll update you all later. Have to get to my first day of work.
You send a picture of yourself standing in front of the bathroom mirror, you’re in a large black winter coat, face tucked underneath a soft blue scarf. Your phone buzzes multiple times but you just shove it in your pocket and head out.
You take a short cab ride to the red lights district. It’s fairly empty since the sun is still out. You pull out a piece of paper from your pocket with the address of the club. It’s a hole-in-the-wall type of place, where there’s no large neon sign inviting you in. Simply a black door on red bricks. You knock and take a step back.
A tall man wearing all black leather and a pup mask opens the door. He raises his eyebrow as he expects you to say what your business is. You pull your phone from your pocket and press one of the prerecorded options.
‘I’m here to see Kaleb.’ The voice says for you, the man looks you up and down before letting you in.
The club is beautiful. Dark wood furniture accented with gold. The floor is tiled in a glittery dark, bloody red. The walls are a similar dark wood to the furniture, decorated with hanging red cloth. There's a large circular stage that sits in the middle of the room. When you look up, an intricate painting in the style of the Sistine Chapel depicts all sorts of sexual scenes.
The large man takes you into a hall lined with private rooms. The end of the hall separates into two smaller halls, based on the signs the left hall leads to the second floor while the right hall leads to the dressers and storage.
You follow him as he turns right. Once reaching the purple door at the end of the hall he knocks twice before opening it. He gestures for you to enter first and you comply. Inside, the dressing room is lined with vanities and racks of clothing, wigs, and gear. There are a couple of couches covered in different colors and textures of fabric. You avoid making eye contact with the posters that cover the walls.
A tall woman stands near the racks of clothing, measuring a short girl with curly blonde hair. You’re startled when the tall man huffs out a bark. The woman turns around and you get a good look at her. Her hair is dyed a dark red and worn in a half up half down style. She wears a black dress shirt and black slacks, the club insignia on her red tie. She must be in her late forties, maybe early fifties, but she looks good for her age. Her eyes crinkle as she smiles widely at you, extending her arms for a hug as she walks towards you.
“You must be Kate’s boy!” She says and she pulls you into a tight hug. You’re taken aback by her American accent, assuming she’d speak with a German or Dutch accent. “You met my puppy, Marcos. I’m Kaleb, dear.”
You give Marcos a small nod in acknowledgment. Kaleb cocks her head to the side as you open your phone and start typing.
“Oh, how could I forget? You’re mute, dear? Don’t worry, I was friends with a group of deaf drag queens when I was a teen.” You sigh in relief, putting your phone away. Kaleb motions Marcos to sit on one of the couches, which he obediently does. You introduce yourself to Kaleb.
‘Did Laswell tell you everything?’ You ask.
“She told me what I needed to know. Don’t worry, you are in good hands,” she says with a smile. She looks you over, “but first I need you to take all that off. Marcos, take his coat.” Marcos stands up and walks over. He pulls at the sleeve of your coat, and you reluctantly hand it over as well as your scarf. You still have your mask, a fairly thick black wool sweater, an undershirt, jeans, and leather combat boots on. “C’mon, don’t be shy. I’ve seen all types of bodies. Nothing surprises me anymore.”
‘I rather keep my clothes on.’ You sign, nervously looking around. The girl Kaleb had been measuring is gone. Kaleb gives you a look that you can only describe as motherly. You don’t remember the last time you’ve seen that kind of look.
She puts her hands on her hips, “I promise it’ll be quick. Just need to get your measurements. It’s just us three here. If you want I can send Marcos out.”
‘No, it’s not that. It’s just that… I don’t have a pretty past.’
She scoffs but there’s no malice under it, “None of us have pretty pasts. I was kicked out of my home as a teenager for being queer. Was homeless, did some not-so-fun things until Marcos found me. Now look at me.” She gestures towards herself, she’s beautiful and confident. “Everyone has demons, dear. And I’m not one to judge.”
You grab at your sleeve, eyes darting around as you decide. You don’t have a choice, this is your job. So you pull your sweater over your head, as well as your undershirt. You kick off your boots and pants.
And finally, your mask. Marcos takes your stuff. You let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding. Kaleb’s gaze doesn’t linger on you for too long, she pulls a tape measure from her pocket and starts measuring you. You hold your arms out for her to measure. She writes some numbers down in a small notebook she pulls from her pocket.
“When did you get top surgery?” She asks, measuring your torso.
‘Couple years ago,’ you sign.
She hums, “Scars healed nicely. Good nipple placement, too.” Your face goes red as she examines your least traumatic scars. “Sorry, dear, part of the job.”
‘What are we going to do about…’ you gesture towards your facial and body scars. She gestures dismissively.
“People are into all sorts of things. If anyone asks we can say you’re into scarification or are a heavy masochist. If it makes you uncomfortable, then we can put you in all leather, maybe latex. Sokolov would probably like that. Oh!” She clasps her hands together excitedly, “You’d make an adorable pup! Isn’t that right Marcos?”
Marcos barks in agreement.
“A muzzle and some ears would do you good. Don’t want to hide that face too much…” Kaleb mumbles to herself as she finishes measuring your legs. She hops up and smiles at you. “What do you think?” But your expression tells her everything she needs to know. “Thought about it before?”
‘Not to that extreme.’ You sign, suddenly feeling way too naked.
“Well, we can dress you up and decide from there,” she walks over to the vanity and writes something down on a piece of paper. She hands it over to Marcos, “Send someone out for this, pup.” She ruffles Marcos’ hair before sending him out.
With a quick turn of her heels, she turns back to you, “You can get dressed. I need you to fill out some stuff then I can show you how things work around here until we get you your stuff.”
After getting dressed you do just that. You fill out a couple forms, including a kink form describing your ‘yes’ and ‘no’s. You pray that this information never gets to Kate or anyone else.
Afterwards, Kaleb walks you through operations and you meet the employees of the club. She explains that your first night will simply be watching how everything works and how to act. You’ll be shadowing Ruby, a dom as her sub for the night.
Ruby is intimidating. The first thing you notice about her is her vibrant red lipstick and her stoic demeanor. Her hair is long and black, tied up into a ponytail with bangs framing her face. She isn’t tall but makes up for it in her black heels. She wears a dress shirt and slacks similar to Kaleb’s. Except she doesn’t wear a tie, instead opting for wearing her dress shirt semi-open, revealing an intricate snake tattoo that wraps up her torso and up to her neck. She looks at you with intense eyes that make you nervous. It’s ridiculous to think that you have a kill count but can’t look her in the eyes.
Although intimidating, you find that Rudy is nice. You share kink forms with her and negotiate boundaries. She’s understanding and you gain confidence that she won’t do anything you won’t like. Although her first language is French and you’re unable to speak, you manage to work everything out.
Eventually, Kaleb approaches you with a large black shopping bag. Her smile makes you nervous. She leads you back into the dressing rooms and helps you into the leather. It’s surprisingly comfortable, the leather is soft and flexible. It feels no different than wearing your military gear with all the straps and buckles. The boots are your favorite part, not that different from your typical military boots aside from the added straps and paw prints on the bottoms. You roll your ankle, testing how well the boots would work if you had to run.
Your face turns red when you see the mask and ears. The dog muzzle isn’t a full hood like Marcos’, only shaped to cover the bottom half of your face. It’s secured to your face by soft leather straps. You’re given floppy puppy ears on top of your head.
“You look lovely, dear!” Kaleb says with a big smile, she walks around you examining the leather. “Makes me want to keep you myself.” She jokes as she tugs on your dog ears playfully. “But how do you feel?”
‘Like a show dog,’ you sign, there’s a feeling in your chest that you can’t describe. ‘I’m not used to this sort of thing.’
“You’ll get used to it, don’t worry, dear.” Kaleb reassures, “Now c’mon we have some work to do.”
Ruby gives you a collar with the club insignia, it fits comfortably around your neck. The rest of the night, although a bit overwhelming, goes smoothly. You spend most of the night next to Ruby in one of the VIP areas, she has you kneeling on the ground with her hand in your hair. You can't help but think of Soap. You watch patrons and employees alike as they interact and simply exist in the ecosystem. You pay especially close attention to subs, watching how they interact with others. By the end of the night (Or technically early morning), you feel like a natural with this whole thing.
Eventually, you head back to the dressing rooms, change back into your normal clothes, say goodbye to Kaleb, Marcos, and Rudy, and head back to your hotel room. Of course, making a quick stop by an open food stand for something to eat.
When you get to your room you drop onto the bed with a sigh. You decide to notify the team of your day.
Group chat: 141
[six unread messages]
Rookie: Just got back. Everything went well.
Ghost: Good to hear.
Rookie: Still awake?
Ghost: Insomnia
Ghost: Made any friends?
Rookie: wasn’t my first day of kindergarten
Ghost: could’ve fooled me
Rookie: very funny
Rookie: There’s this tall guy that reminds me of you
Ghost: yeah?
Rookie: yeah, wears a dog mask and only responds in barks. The resemblance is uncanny.
Ghost: …
Ghost: You should head to bed.
Rookie: YOU should head to bed
Rookie: sir
Rookie: okay night
Ghost: Good night, corporal.
———
When you wake up in the early afternoon, your phone is filled with new messages. Price sent you a greeting and a thank you which made you snicker at how formal he is. Gaz and Soap send you a million questions and messages about how it’s boring without you around. You send them a shrug emoji, get dressed, and head out for breakfast.
You make sure to take some more photos to send to the group chat since the team seems to enjoy it, at least Soap and Gaz do. You wonder what Soap’s reaction would be if he saw you in the club gear. But instead, you send a picture of the red lights district you took on your way to the hotel last night.
Group chat: 141
Soap: We should spend leave in Amsterdam
Price: rather not
Rookie: L.T. would fit in just fine
Gaz: looks cool! Excited to see ya again, Rookie :)
Rookie: You act like I’ve been gone a month
Soap: feels like it
Rookie: I don’t know how you’ll survive leave, then
Soap: ? What do you mean?
Rookie: Laswell is sending me to a specialized surgeon, after this mission I won’t be back till January
Soap: NOOO I FORGOT
Gaz: I could hear his scream from down the hall
Rookie: Lol learn to live without me. See ya later. Have to make sure this mission doesn’t go to shit.
When you get to the club, Marcos opens the door for you. He huffs in greeting, if he had a real tail it would be wagging. You smile behind your mask and give him a curt nod as you enter. Friday afternoon the club has a few more employees running around than yesterday. Rudy pets your hair as you walk by, which makes you blush. When you enter the dressing room you see that Kaleb is anxiously biting her nails.
“There you are!” She exclaims when she spots you, “Sokolov’s right hand will be here in half an hour. Get ready, c’mon, dear!” Kaleb helps you into the gear, giving the straps an extra tug and your hair an extra ruffle. She, Ruby, and Marcos help you go over what will be expected of you, which includes how to present and kneel.
The girl with curly blonde hair from yesterday comes in and whispers into Kaleb’s ear. Kaleb goes rigid for a second before turning back to you.
She takes a deep breath, “Angelo is here. Alright, c’mon.” She grabs a clipboard from behind the door and leads you out to the main floor.
There you see him. Sokolov’s right-hand man, Angelo. He couldn’t be any older than thirty-five with black hair slicked back and erie gray eyes. He has a scar that stretches across his face. You don’t know what could’ve caused that. He wears a navy three-piece suit.
But he isn’t alone.
Behind him is a man you could only describe as gigantic. Much taller than Marcos and certainly taller than Ghost. You assume he had to duck down to get through the door. He’s in full military gear and an executioner-style hood with bleached streaks running down the eye holes. On his arm, a patch for the Austrian flag, and on the other an insignia you’ve only seen a couple of times before. Your eyes widen when you realize he’s Kortac. Sokolov probably knew the risk of walking around after the Mexican compound was raided so he hired a private military contractor.
You stand in line with a couple of other employees, all in different styles of dress. Kaleb gives Angelo the clipboard with a shaky nervous hand, eyeing the giant behind him. He walks down the line, looking over everyone until his eyes fall on you.
“This is your newest pet, yes?” He says in an accent you can’t identify. He scans you before flipping through the clipboard to your profile. He reads out loud your information until he reaches a certain line, “Oh? Transgender? Unexpected but lovely surprise.” He steps closer to you, the Kortac soldier by his side. You don’t know who’s scarier. “You’re a long way from home, eh? Be a good boy and remove your mask.”
You tense, hands shaking as you reach behind your head and undo the buckle. You slowly pull it down, revealing your face. He smiles.
“We’re matching scars, eh? It’s a shame someone got to your lovely face before us. But you’re cute.” He grabs your face, examining every scar that liters your skin. He lets go of you and takes a step back. “Kneel.” You resist the urge to roll your eyes at him as you fall to your knees. He studies you for a couple more seconds before turning to Kaleb. “This one will do.”
You visibly relax at that. You’ve successfully made it to the next stage.
———
Group chat: 141
Rookie: Day 2 went perfectly. Plan will continue as expected.
Price: Good work. We’ll be happy to see you soon.
Rookie: But I have something to report
Rookie: Sokolov’s right hand arrived with a PMC operator
Rookie: Kortac to be exact. A really tall guy with a hood over his head and an Austrian flag on his sleeve.
Price: They hired Kortac?
Soap: a hood?
Ghost: I know that guy. Had a run in with him in Moscow a while back. I’ll email you his info.
Rookie: thanks.
Gaz: Do you think you’ll need support?
Rookie: hope not. For now everything is under control but be prepared for shit to hit the fan tomorrow.
Rookie: would rather not cause a scene
Price: Information noted. I trust you to make the right call.
Rookie: alright. Thank you. I’ll see you all tomorrow.
But you don’t turn off your phone. Instead, in a sudden burst of mischief you head over to Soap’s private messages.
Private message: Rookie to Soap
Rookie: Hey
Soap: what’s up lad?
You send a photo that Ruby took of you after she told you you looked adorable. You’re in full leather, kneeling on the ground, with your face flustered. Ruby managed to get stunning lighting, with red lights highlighting your face. You’d be lying if you said you didn’t feel hot in that photo.
It doesn’t take long for Soap to reply.
Soap: ???
Soap: is that
Soap: IS THAT YOU?????
Soap: lad
Soap: lad
Soap: pup
Soap: answer me
You laugh, watching as he goes through every emotion possible. Your fun is cut short when you receive another private message:
Private message: Ghost to Rookie
Ghost: don’t be a brat
Ghost: he’ll be your problem when you get back.
Rookie: I don’t know what you mean L.T.
Ghost: don’t play coy
Ghost: careful how you play
The message is more ominous than it needs to be.
——-
Today is the anniversary of the day you were kidnapped. You wake up in a cold sweat, haunted by nightmares and memories. You wish you could go back to sleep. But it’s not like it’ll do you any good. You just pray that everything goes according to plan.
You’re too nervous to eat breakfast, so instead you decide to walk to some nearby shops. Maybe get the boys a little gift. You stop in your steps as you process that thought. Why would you get them something? Would they even want a stupid little souvenir?
You can’t help but miss them, though. Aside from talking with Kaleb and the employees at the club before they open, you have been living a relatively quiet life these past two, almost three days. Maybe you will get them a souvenir.
You force yourself to eat something for lunch. You decide on some groentensoep met balleties, a traditional Dutch soup that a small restaurant by your hotel makes. It warms you up in the freezing cold.
Group chat: 141
Price: How are you feeling, Rook?
Rookie: I’ve been less nervous taking down terrorists
Gaz: happens to the best of us
Price: we’ll be in Amsterdam soon. You got this, kid.
Rookie: thanks capt
Rookie: I’m going to enjoy taking the rest of the month off
Price: Soap has been acting like a kicked puppy since you reminded him yesterday.
Soap: speaking of
Ghost: don’t.
Gaz: ???
Gaz: we got a dog?
Soap: you can say that.
Rookie: Actually, i might need a second month off
Ghost: or a transfer
Rookie: wonder how much I’d make as a Kortac operator.
Ghost: probably more.
Price: Very funny.
Price: See you in a couple hours, Rook.
Rookie: See ya, capt.
—---
“So, you have a partner?” Kaleb asks as the two of you sit at the bar. You almost spit out the juice you were drinking. She looks up from her paperwork with a curious smile. Luckily the club is only filled with employees running around who are too busy getting ready for the night to care about your gossip.
‘No. Why?’ You sign.
Kaleb shrugs, “Always assumed being in the military would get you hot boyfriends. You know, always sweaty and muscular and filled with unchecked sexual frustration. If I wasn’t with my dear pup, I would’ve gotten myself a cute military boy to keep my bed warm.”
‘You’d have a cold bed. We’re not good for civilian relationships.’
“Which is why you cuddle up with your squad,” she points out. “So no boyfriend? Really?”
‘It’s complicated.’
“He has a girl at home?”
‘He has three other military boyfriends.’
Kaleb bursts out laughing, “I don’t understand what the problem is. You just get with the other three, too!”
‘I’m not sure they like me like that. Plus, I haven’t told them about…’ you point down, gesturing towards your lack of dick and testes. Kaleb’s eyes go wide.
“You haven’t told them, dear? Not even the one?”
You shrug, ‘I just… don’t know how they’ll react.’
“Dear, if they’re kissing they can’t be transphobic. And if they are then they’re not worth your time.”
‘But what if they don’t want me because I’m not-‘ Kaleb grabs your hands before you can finish the sentence.
“They’d be fucking stupid to miss out on such a wonderful man like you, dear.”
You smile, and for the first time in a year, there’s no mask hiding it.
———
Whoever decided to put all the zippers and straps on kink gear probably didn’t think they would be used to hide enough anesthesia to knock a grown man out, yet here you are. You sit in one of the VIP rooms, hearing the loud music echo through the club. Sokolov should be here any minute, as well as some of his men and that Kortac soldier.
Marcos checks on you every couple of minutes. You have a feeling he’s nervous about this plan. If it goes to shit, Kaleb and all her employees might as well be dead in a ditch. You promise yourself that you won’t let that happen. It’ll be clean. You’ll capture Sokolov, and you’ll head home.
But you’re not sure where home is.
The sound of foreign voices and loud footsteps wake you from your thoughts. You kneel on the ground, presenting how Ruby and Marcos taught you. You spot Sokolov quickly, his gold teeth are hard to miss. He’s followed by Angelo, the Kortac soldier, some of his men, and a few of their own companions.
He smiles when he sees you. It makes your stomach churn. He talks to Angelo, but you don’t understand him. You can assume from their smiles that Sokolov is pleased with you. He takes a seat next to you, pulling at your collar to move you between his legs. He smells like expensive cologne and cigars. His hand runs through your hair. If it wasn't for the muzzle you would’ve taken a large chunk out his hand with your bare teeth.
“This one is American, no?” Sokolov asks, looking towards Angelo.
Angelo nods, “He’s mute and has a pussy.” The hand in your hair pauses. You want to take the Kortac soldier’s gun and kill Angelo on the spot.
“Really?” Sokolov chuckles, “Been a while since I’ve been with such a pretty-“ he uses a Russian word you don’t understand, but you get an idea of what he means. You’re a phenomenon to them, a fetish.
As you’re forced to lay your head on Sokolov’s thigh, you think about the 141 and your conversation with Kaleb. She’s right, they wouldn’t treat you like these pigs. They wouldn’t whisper and laugh at your existence. They wouldn’t see you as whatever derogatory term Sokolov and his men decide to call you.
“Pour me a drink, puppy,” Sokolov commands. You turn around, lean over the low round table, grab him a glass and you pour him some vodka. You can feel his eyes on your ass. When you turn around and offer him his drink, he pulls you up into his lap and takes his drink from you. “Keep my lap warm, and maybe I’ll give you a reward.” You would rather barf.
The knowledge that the team is in the back alley in a van waiting for you to sneak Sokolov out brings you comfort as Sokolov caresses your inner thigh. All you need is to get the fucker and his men drunk enough that they don’t know what happened when Sokolov disappears. Though, your biggest obstacle is the giant in the hood that won’t stop staring at you.
In hopes of making him cross you off as a threat, you nuzzle into Sokolov’s neck. If he wants a puppy, he’ll get a puppy.
“Oh? Is the big man scaring you, puppy?” He coos, you nuzzle deeper into his neck in confirmation. God, you don’t get paid enough for this. Sokolov snaps his fingers at the soldier, he says something to him. The soldier nods his head and walks to a corner of the lounge, although still ominous, he can’t bother you from over there. “There’s a good boy,” Sokolov pets your hair. You hope the smell of his cologne will wash away from your hair later.
As the night goes on, Sokolov and his men get drunker and the club gets hornier.
Meanwhile, Soap and Gaz sit in the back of a black van in the alley directly behind the club. They watch the camera feed from inside the club, although the lights make it hard to identify you or Sokolov. Price sits in the driver seat tapping his fingers on the steering wheel and Ghost sits on the passenger side, keeping an eye on his phone for you to give them the signal.
“You think we can get a sneak peak inside?” Soap asks, although nobody is sure if he’s joking. Gaz elbows him lightly.
“I’m sure Rookie would be mortified if we saw them flirting with Sokolov.” He flips through the cameras, trying to find you. “There,” he says, pointing at the monitor, “tall Kortac fellow. And is that-? Bloody hell, lad.” Gaz eyes widen as he watches you nuzzle into Sokolov like a dog in heat.
“Focus,” Ghost warns.
“Yes, sir,” Gaz says, “we’ll never let him live this down.”
“Think they’ll let him keep the gear?” Soap chuckles.
“Rookie and Sokolov are moving,” Gaz reports, “looks like they’re headed towards the private rooms. Jesus, the fucker is absolutely hammered.”
Ghost and Price get up from their seats and walk over to the monitors. Ghost huffs in amusement as he watches you lead Sokolov through the hall. Price’s ears go red under his beanie as he watches you intently. He can’t believe you, out of all people, agreed to wear that.
“The big guy is following them,” Soap says, pointing towards the large figure walking a couple meters behind the two of you. “Might be trouble.”
They watch as you enter one of the private rooms, it’s only a matter of time before you send the signal.
Luckily for you, it’s easy to inject a drunk man with anesthetic as he tries to take off his pants. You switch the pup mask for a regular black mask and rip off the dog ears as you watch him slowly fall unconscious. Eventually, after a couple of seconds, he’s fully out. You zip-tie his hands behind his back, pull a bag over his head, You check for any devices that could be tracked. You find his phone in one of his pockets, you smash it with your boot.
Private message: Rookie to Ghost
Rookie: got him
Ghost: careful. Big guy outside.
You curse under your breath, trying to figure out the best course of action. The Kortac soldier will get suspicious.
But Ghost can’t wait for something bad to happen. He exits the van and heads inside. The environment is much more overstimulating than he thought it would be but he pushes through. He takes a right down the hall and spots a large figure.
“Aye, freak. No voyeurism for the private rooms. Fuck off,” he barks, the tall man scurries away. He pauses, confused on how easy that was. He knocks on the door to the private room, “hey, it’s me. Better get a move on, the big guy is gone.”
You sigh in relief and grab Sokolov by his feet, and drag him out the back door. You struggle slightly as you pull him, hoping he doesn’t mind if his suit gets a bit dirty. Ghost appears from the back door, he grabs Sokolov and drags him down the alley and into the van.
“Dear!” A voice talks, you look down the long hall as Kaleb is running towards you, her heels clicking down the cement. She pulls you into a hug, “was worried I wouldn’t be able to say goodbye. I’ll miss you, sweet thing.” You hug her back tightly. You didn’t think you’d grow so close to someone after three days, but here you are, crying like a child.
‘Thank you for everything,’ you sign.
“Tell Kate I said hi and don’t be a stranger! If you ever want to leave the military you can find a place here,” Kaleb sniffles. You pull her into one last hug.
Then you see him. The Kortac soldier.
He rushes down the hall firing his handgun. The loud bangs echo through the alley, you push Kaleb out of the way. Ghost grabs Kaleb and leads her out the other side. Soap pulls out his own handgun, shooting a couple of shots. The soldier stumbles over, holding onto his bleeding thigh.
“C’mon! Let's go!” Soap yells, you rush into the van. Ghost right behind you. Price quickly pulls out of the alley way.
‘What about Kaleb?’ You sign at Ghost, face full of worry. ‘What about Marcos and Ruby? All those people?’
“She’ll be alright,” he tries to assure you. But you won’t believe it.
‘That Kortac soldier saw her with us! He’ll hunt her down!’
You can’t hear what Ghost is saying, his words becoming nothing as a buzzing fills your ears. You become suddenly aware of a warmth spreading across your abdomen. Then, a cold, striking pain.
It feels like a scene in one of those movies Soap likes to put on in the common room after dinner. Where the character touches their stomach only to find out that they’re bleeding.
Gaz is saying something, you can see his lips moving. He turns to Soap and the world feels like it’s slowing down. Your vision blurs as the three men get closer.
Then, it’s dark.
Notes:
Hello! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday! As I sit here writing this I am currently sick and typing is for some reason difficult. But I'd like to mention something real quick. A fun fact about this fic is that the location where the reader is kidnapped from, Panama, was chosen in honor of my best friend. She is Panamanian and always struggles to find media that even MENTIONS Panama. So I decided to make Panama the key location of the plot just for her. I'd also like to mention: Feliz Fiestas Patrias to Panama and all the Panamanians out there! Love ya!!
On another note, this is probably my favorite chapter in the entire fic. Kaleb and Marcos quickly became my favorite characters and exploring the reader's inner turmoil and character was so fun. I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.
Anyway! See ya Thursday! Stay safe! (Need to go puke my brains out)
Chapter 14: What Am I Becoming?
Summary:
"You play a little rough, but I never knew you were after me
Now even when I'm alone, I feel like somebody's watching me
I couldn't smell the smoke, and now I'll watch the flames
I couldn't push myself to quit, oh this dangerous game
There's a reason people die out here
I can't keep living this way"
- What Am I Becoming? / POP ETC
Notes:
// Contains depictions of injury, depression, suggestive content, sexual content (Soap x reader), puppy play-adjacent content (pet name pup and puppy), fingering, and voyeurism. Trans masc genitals are referred to as dick, slit, and hole. //
Let me know if I missed something! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
None of them were particularly fond of hospitals. You don’t go to the hospital for things like childbirth when you’re in this line of work. Instead, it’s common to find your hands covered in your teammate’s blood after trying to stop them from bleeding out while you sit in the ER waiting room. It dries tacky into your flesh and embeds itself into your nails. An unpleasant feeling that makes your hands twitch.
“Can you stop that?” Gaz mumbles, rubbing his temples. But Soap can’t stop, his leg bouncing anxiously as he watches the seconds go by. By now the seconds have become minutes which have become hours. They’re all on edge. Price can’t stop pacing around and Ghost hasn’t moved in hours. Gaz isn’t sure if he’s blinked since the nurses pulled you away.
There’s not much any of them can say. They all blame themselves just enough for it to furrow their brows and curse that they wish things had gone different. Soap wishes he had pulled the trigger faster. Ghost wishes he had distracted the Kortac soldier better. Gaz wishes he would’ve rushed you a bit more. Price wishes he hadn’t put you in that club in the first place.
They feel helpless. There’s nothing they can do but wait.
“John Price?” A voice calls out, everyone’s heads look up towards the voice. Price nods, walking over to the nurse, “We were able to get the bullets out and stop the bleeding. Luckily, he didn’t need a blood transfusion. He should recover.”
Relief washed over the waiting room in a collective sigh.
“Thank you, can we see him?” Price asks, Gaz and Soap quickly stand up at the sound of the request. The nurse looks over the four men but shakes her head.
“I’m sorry. No visitors allowed in his room.”
“What? Why not?” Soap butts in.
“It was at his request.”
Sokolov was tied up in some warehouse ready for interrogation. Ghost and Gaz were forced to attend to that while Price and Soap stayed in the waiting room. Soap had sent you message after message, hoping that you would let them in. But to no avail, the only people allowed inside were doctors and nurses.
They only got to see you while you were being transferred to a hospital near base. You wore a blue surgical mask and a hospital gown. None of them liked the scars that littered your visible skin but said nothing. Though Price and Soap shared a look.
They didn’t see you again after that.
During the mission debrief, Laswell reports that you’d be staying off base for your recovery. Gaz expresses concerns for your ability to tend to yourself in your condition, she reassures him you’ll be fine.
It takes you one and a half weeks to finally start moving around. The nurses had pleaded that you’d stay in bed for a couple more days but you refused. You couldn’t stand being in another hospital bed for so long again. So by the time the doctor sees you up and moving he discharges you and you’re sent off to the flat Laswell got for you. It’s a couple hours away from base and temporary, only meant to house you while you recover. The original plan had been to keep you here while you recovered from vocal cord surgery, but it looks like you would stay here a little bit longer than that.
It's quiet. You haven’t had this type of silence in months. The type to crawl under your skin and force you into bad places. You keep the TV on practically every second of the day. It reminds you of the common room. You make tea. The type Ghost makes when it rains. You don’t drink it. You just like the smell.
Christmas is lonely. Your first Christmas without a team and without a family. Laswell sends you a gift through the mail, a gift card and a hoodie with the 141 insignia on the back. You don’t wear it. You don’t celebrate the holidays, instead you go to sleep early because the pain medication and your stitches don’t let you do much more than that. Whats the point of celebrating a holiday alone?
When you lay in bed (looking out the open window because you don’t want to feel trapped) you wonder what they are doing. Do they celebrate? Do they spend the holidays together? From what Soap has told you about their relationship you assume so. It makes you feel worse. Like you keep digging yourself into a deeper hole.
Vocal surgery does come. After Christmas and new year, you visit the surgeon one last time. It’s quick, or so you think. You lived a quiet life during those weeks. It would take eight weeks for you to fully recover. You’d be back at work before that.
You decide to leave your phone off during those weeks off. You were mad at them, all of them. You had no way of contacting Kaleb or any of the other employees from the club. You didn’t know if they were okay. You were scared, hardly sleeping. And when you did sleep, your dreams were filled with the horrible possibilities of what could’ve happened to them. You try to ignore the possibility that they are going through what you went through.
Kate reassures you that she contacted Kaleb and that she and Marcos are currently safe in an undisclosed location. It doesn’t bring you as much relief as it should. She lied to you about Alekna. She could be lying about this. As much as Laswell has helped you you know she isn't your friend. She is your boss, and she will say what she needs to keep the gears turning. You don’t blame her for that. You would do it too.
You’re sure Soap and Gaz had tried to contact you. Maybe send you a Merry Christmas and Happy New Years texts. You told Kate to not give them your address, not wanting to see them as you were. Pitiful. Weak.
Part of you felt bad for keeping them away from you while you were in the hospital. But you didn’t want them to see you at your second lowest point. You hoped for them to imagine you as you were before, not laying in a hospital bed with tear stains on your cheeks and tired, worried eyes. Those pitiful looks never get easier.
The two bullet wounds on your abdomen heal nicely, although still tender. There are still moments when you lay in bed thinking about that night and the wounds start to ache. Like with the countless other scars, you know you’ll get used to it.
But by the second week of January, you start speaking a bit. It starts with easy exercises to warm up the vocal cords. And soon enough you find yourself surprised when you let out an audible noise. It scares you the first couple times. The first time being when you woke up to the sound of your own snoring. Then, when you hit your head on a cabinet drawer and let out an audible ‘fuck.’
Your voice isn’t the same as it was before. There’s a certain rasp to it now. The doctor tells you it might go away with time, or it might be permanent, depending on how you heal. You don’t mind it that much. You don’t remember what your voice sounded like before testosterone and before your mutism.
In the last week of your recovery, you finally decide to turn on your phone. Your phone buzzes insistently for a couple of minutes, emails, missed calls, and texts rush in. There’s some from everyone at the 141 as well as Alejandro, who you realize probably doesn’t know what happened. There are plenty of messages from both group chats as well as private messages.
Group chat: 141
[239 unread messages]
You debate if you should send them a message. But decide against it. They’re probably mad that you alienated yourself from them for almost two months. You rather wait and confront them in person.
—
“You didn’t get me a coffee?”
“You never ask for one.”
Soap pouts, watching as Gaz hands Price a coffee. Price gives him a quiet ‘thank you’ as he sits down. Ghost takes a seat next to Soap, taking a sip of his own coffee. Another meeting. They’re all tired. It’s been a hard couple weeks. And with no word from you, none of them can rest easy.
They spend Christmas together. Not that they necessarily celebrate it, for Simon’s sake. There was a certain feeling that loomed over everyone. Gaz still left a space open for you, even when he knew you wouldn’t be there. Price found himself trying to figure out what you would like as a Christmas gift, maybe a scarf or a new pair of headphones for that music you’re always playing. He would shake his head and put the gift back before he could buy it.
New Year isn’t any different. Soap pours one too many glasses of booze, he’s set on kissing you once the new year hit. But of course, when it does he looks around and reminds himself that you’re not there. That you’re alone with bullet holes in your stomach. Ghost hides it the best. He’s always been the best at hiding it. But he feels like shit. He’s quieter than usual, checking his phone more often. Maybe you’d text him? Maybe you trust him? But he remembers your desperate attempt to keep Kaleb safe. He should’ve done more to assure you she’d be fine.
Laswell comes in next, as always. She greets them all and pulls her laptop out on the desk, connecting it to the projector. She takes a seat, which makes Soap do a double take. Laswell never sits down. She always goes straight to the point.
“What?” She asks when she sees Soap’s confusion.
“Are… we waiting on something?” He asks.
“He should be here soon,” she says, checking her watch. “Had to make a quick stop at his room to leave his things.”
“Who-?”
The door opens and everyone turns to see who it is. Of course, who else would it be but you?
‘Sorry,’ you sign. You don’t look much different as you did a couple weeks ago. Your hair is a bit longer and you’re wearing the hoodie Soap gave you. He smiles when he sees you.
“Lad! Sweet Jesus, it’s good to see ye!” He greets, you nod with a tight smile behind your mask.
“Good to have you back,” Price smiles.
“How was recovery?” Gaz asks. You throw him a thumbs up, too nervous to speak. Kate gives you a look.
“How do you like being back?” She asks, her eyes narrowing.
You lick your dry lips and clear your throat, “I don’t,” you say. It's a whisper, it's broken, but it’s you.
You would’ve thought they had won the lottery they way they all jumped up in surprise. Soap and Gaz share the same wide dopey smiles, while Price has an equally large smile you could only describe as cute. There’s a twinkle in Ghost’s eyes that lets you know he’s smiling too.
“And you weren’t going to tell us, lad?” Soap exclaims, you shrug.
“Didn’t want to make a big deal out of it,” you say quietly, still recovering.
“It is a big deal!” Gaz says. “We haven’t seen you in weeks!” You wince at that. Guilt washing over your face.
“I- should apologize. For ghosting you all…” you can’t look them in the eyes, “I was mad… For how we left Kaleb and her club. And I just- didn’t want you all to see me like that. She’s safe now, and uh, sorry… for getting shot, I guess,” you ramble.
“We’re just glad you’re alive, Rookie.”
“Thanks, capt.”
—
You notice it feels different now. To sit in the common room during lunch. Everyone’s eyes are on you, asking you questions and just hoping to hear your voice again. It makes you want to go back to the flat and hide under the bed. Hell, find Kaleb and take up her job offer.
“Can you say: Worcestershire?” Gaz teases, you roll your eyes.
“I’m not even gonna try,” you mumble, eating an apple slice. Soap hasn’t let you out of his sight, always trying to find a way to be able to touch you. That being a hand in your hair or your boots touching. You blush when you’re reminded of your time in the club and that photo you sent him. You swat his hand away, “you’re so needy.”
His hand doesn’t stay out of your hair for long, “admit it, you like it.” You glare at him instead of responding. He runs his nails across your scalp. It feels so good that you don’t realize you’ve groaned until it escapes your lips. Your eyes widen as Soap’s hand pauses. You stand up, avoiding the gazes of all three men, “fuck off.”
Soap snickers as you walk over to the couch, you pull up your hood as you sit down. He’s quick to follow behind you, he sits down and lays his head on your shoulder. You try to ignore him by flipping through the TV channels.
“Didn’t know you could make such pretty noises, pup,” he whispers into your ear. A chill runs up your spine and your grip on the controller tightens. His hand falls onto your thigh, “You looked so good in that gear, on your knees with such a desperate look on your face.” His hand starts to slowly crawl higher up your thigh. Heat pools deep within you. “Might indulge you and get you a collar. You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”
“Soap,” Ghost warns from the table. Soap’s hand pauses and he groans. “Time and place.”
“Technically, you said you wouldn’t hold me back, L.T.” Soap says, his voice a bit raspier than intended. The sound of it goes straight to your core.
“I should probably explain something first,” you start, your voice quieter than you had hoped. Soap looks at you with a confused expression. “I didn’t really know how to say it.”
“What is it, lad?” He asks, his voice matching yours.
“I’m not-“You squeeze your eyes shut, trying to work up the courage. “I wasn’t- fuck.” You think back to Kaleb and how kind she was. How she opened her arms to you and never saw you differently because of what you had or hadn’t. If you were ever going to accept Soap’s ridiculous advancements, you felt like you had to be honest with him. And hope that he didn’t see you any differently. Hope that he doesn't see you as Sokolov did.
The words don’t come naturally to you. So instead you take his hand already on your thigh and you move it up. You keep your eyes on him as his mind tries to process what you’re trying to say. His eyes fill with concern, then confusion, then finally realization.
“What is it, Soap?” Gaz questions, “Something wrong?”
“N-no, nothing's wrong,” he stutters before whispering, “Lad- I- holy shit why didn’t you tell me before?”
You shrug, “Never planned on it. But… are you okay with this?”
Your conversation with Soap before Amsterdam flashes through your mind. You can see that the same thought flashes through his mind.
He smiles, “of course.”
—
Everything is changing too quickly for your liking. You haven’t told anyone else on the team. When Ghost and Gaz asked what was up you and Soap only smiled and told them you would explain later. Though you don’t know when later is.
Soap’s need to be touching you doesn’t increase, but it becomes more confident and trusting. You don’t tense as much around him, when he slips his hand over your hoodie you don’t slap him away and you don’t protest when he bites your neck. Even though he’s found a liking to calling you ‘pup’ you find that he’s the dog. Always whining and looking for attention, not just from you but Ghost and Gaz, too. If Price wasn’t cooped up in his office so often you’re sure he’d be just as needy around him.
You notice it more now that you know about them. The way Gaz’s hand lingers on Soap when he walks past or how close Soap sits next to Ghost when there’s plenty of space for them or the looks that Gaz and Ghost share when Soap is insistent that he needs to lay on top of you.
Even though that, you can’t fit Price into the picture. He’s just so… him. He looks after everyone on the team, including you. But he’s so professional. He never touches any of the men past a pat on the shoulder or chest. He always makes sure everyone is alright, but it always carries a tone of leadership, not a concerned lover.
That’s the thing, right? They wouldn’t call each other lovers. It’s past that. You hear the stories of Ghost and Soap in Mexico. About the time Price and Gaz got lost in the Alaskan wilderness. How Price had to carry Soap to medical after he got too close to an explosion. How Ghost and Price’s relationship began much before Ghost became Ghost.
Where do you fit in all this?
You knock on Price’s office door and you poke your head in.
“Hey,” he calls you by your name. “Come in. I wanted to talk to you.”
You shuffle inside, taking a seat in one of the big leather chairs. It smells a bit like cigar smoke in his office.
“How are you feeling?” He asks. He writes something down before putting his pen down and giving you his full undivided attention.
“Fine. Stomach hurts sometimes and I’m getting used to-” you signal towards your throat and mouth, “-this whole thing again.”
He chuckles, scratching his beard. “I’ve heard McTavish has got a liking for you.” Your face flushes, “He’s a handful. Hope he isn’t doing anything to make you feel uncomfortable.”
“No, Captain. I don’t mind.” You mutter, “I hope it’s okay…”
Price scoffs, “The two of you can do as you please. He wouldn’t stop checking his phone during leave, hoping that you’d send a message. I tried to tell him to leave you alone, but you know him.”
“I’m sorry, again. For what I did in the hospital.”
“Simon did the same thing when he got shot,” you look up towards Price, “it was early on in the creation of 141. Muppet didn't want anyone to see him without a mask, or see him in such a vulnerable state. So he told me, McTavish, and Garrick, to fuck off. Came back to work acting like nothing happened. I don’t blame you for the way you acted. Especially, after nearly escaping death.”
“Thank you, sir.” You sigh in relief.
“I know Laswell rented you a flat out while you recovered. Do you have anywhere else to stay? Aside from your place in the States?”
You shrug, “Not really. I was planning on using the money to get something near base.”
“You could always get a room with either Ghost and Soap or Gaz and I,” he comments casually, but it doesn’t feel casual. “We live in the same building, both have an extra room. I’m sure Soap would be ecstatic to have you move in. Or if you’d like some more peace and quiet, Gaz and I.”
“I-I couldn’t. I don’t want to interfere with your relationship. I feel like I’m already overstepping my bounds,” you stumble over your words, talking a little too quickly. You sign as you talk, though you don’t realize it. Price can’t help but find it charming.
“You’re overstepping no bounds. If anything, you’re being too careful. We don’t bite, lad,” he smiles at the way your eyes flicker down in embarrassment. “You haven’t called anyone by their actual names. Only ever call signs or rank. I’m sure Garrick won’t be mad if you call him Kyle. Or Soap, that boy would never stop talking about it if you called him Johnny.”
“I mean, you all call me Rookie, sir. I’ve been in the military for a good while now.” Your tone is light as you protest.
He hums in thought, “I guess it’s only right to find you an official call sign, eh? But you should really consider my offer, we’d all love to have you.”
“I’ll think about it,” you smile politely. You wonder if your expressions translate behind the mask. His eyes crinkle as he smiles back at you.
“If you need anything, you can always come to me.”
“Thank you, Captain.”
—
Watching a movie around Soap has been deemed impossible. Before you could even say anything he sits himself on the big recliner and pulls you onto his lap. You push him away in annoyance but his grip around your waist doesn’t let you leave. You sigh and move your body so your lower back lays on the arm rest and your legs across his body. Your quick submission to his antics makes him smile.
You can’t pay attention to the movie playing on the TV with Soap’s constant touches.
Unfortunately, Gaz had some issues to attend to with Price over the upcoming mission so you are left alone to your devices with Ghost and Soap. Though Ghost seems to be really interested in the movie to notice that Soap keeps biting your neck like you're a goddamn chew toy. Or maybe he simply doesn’t care that his hand is under your shirt touching your chest. You have to clench down on your teeth to stifle a moan as he massages soft flesh. His other hand is twitching against your inner thigh.
“So soft,” he groans into your ear, “maybe you’re not a puppy, maybe you’re a cat. Always swatting and hissing, but the second there’s a hand scratching behind your ear you melt into a sweet thing.”
“You’re so annoying,” you grumble, shifting in his lap. His hands feel like lava against your already burning skin. It doesn’t help that Ghost is right there and not saying anything. Is he watching? God, you hope he isn’t.
“Let me make you feel good, eh? Please, puppy.” He pleads. The desperation in his voice goes straight to your groin.
“We shouldn’t- Ghost is right there-“ you whisper into his ear, you take hold of his shirt in the hopes of regaining some control.
Soap laughs, “he’s probably enjoying this more than me.” His eyes fall on Ghost, who hasn’t taken his eyes off you since you sat on Soap’s lap. “What do you say, pup? Give him a show?”
“Asshole,” you groan when you feel his hand on your thigh reach the apex. You grind up in hopes of relieving some pressure that’s building. You can feel his own hardness against your leg.
“That’s not an answer. C’mon, puppy. Speak.”
Your face burns every time he calls you that. You hate how much you love it, how much it actually affects you.
“Fuck, please.” Your voice breaks, nodding.
“Good boy.”
Soap doesn’t waste any time unbuttoning your pants, his hand slipping into your briefs. His other hand slips out from under your shirt and finds home at the base of your neck. Your grip on his shirt tightens when his fingers reach your dick. He lightly grazes it, making you flinch. But he doesn’t spend much time on it, instead going lower towards your slit. The sound of his fingers collecting the slick and dragging it up across your dick is too loud, too embarrassing.
“Jesus, pup. You’re dripping,” he teases under his breath. All you can do is hide your face in the crook of his neck as he plays with you. That’s really what he’s doing. He isn’t seeking to get you off, he wants to touch every part of you. Learn how you react to certain movements and touches. His eyes fall on Ghost, who’s palming his own dick through his jeans. Soap smirks, rubbing your dick a bit harder just to see his reaction when you moan and squirm. “Such a cute little thing,” you don’t know if he’s talking about you or your dick.
You whine into his neck, squeezing his hand in between your thighs. He’s such an asshole, teasing and playing with you. You wouldn’t be surprised if he stopped touching you just to see you plead and cry. But he decides to be nice to you. His middle finger finally enters you, stroking your walls. After a couple of minutes of playing around, he inserts a second finger, the palm of his hand bumping against your dick with each stroke. The sounds coming from your hole and mouth are obscene. The thought of someone walking in on this right now is mortifying.
“Bloody hell,” Ghost groans. The movie long forgotten.
“I can feel your dick twitching, c’mon. You can do it, puppy. Cum.” The knot in your stomach tightens and tightens with each stroke. It isn’t until he curls his fingers up that the cord snaps. Your entire body tenses before releasing in bliss. Soap doesn’t stop until you swat his hand away. He carefully pulls his hand out of your jeans, admiring the wet glistening on his fingers. You jerk up when you hear the unexpected sound of him sucking his fingers clean.
“You’re disgusting.”
Notes:
Hello! I hope everyone is having a good Thursday! I feel like I've been gone for MONTHS! :,) I missed you all. Hope ya'll didn't miss me too much.
Last week was crazy, I got sick twice and had to live off of electrolyte drinks and jello. Luckily, I'm much better now.
I was going to wait to post a new chapter the upcoming Monday but waiting is actual torture and I love being a little freak on AO3. I appreciate everyone who has stuck around and this little community (both lurkers and active commenters). Everyone is so sweet and you all make me smile.I've also realized you all don't know how to refer to me or who I am so I'll do a little introduction:
I'm BearingSharpTeeth, also known as Bloodyteethpng on other sites. You can call me any variation of either name (Bear, Bloody, etc) but Teethy is fine. I'm also happy to be chef or whatever little silly nicknames ya'll give me. I am a latine trans masc college student who does art as well as writing! I was a bit more active as a Hannibal artist a couple years ago which was the fandom I was initially going to write fics for but I was hit by the autism beam and now I'm writing COD. I genuinely don't know how I got here. Hello!But anyway! Hope everyone has a nice weekend! See ya Monday (I promise)!
Chapter 15: First Love/Late Spring
Summary:
"And I was so young
When I behaved twenty-five
Yet now I find
I've grown into a tall child
And I don't wanna go home yet
Let me walk to the top of the big night sky
Please hurry leave me
I can't breathe
Please don't say you love me"
- First Love/Late Spring / Mitski
Notes:
// Contains mentions of torture, childhood abuse/neglect, minor character death, depictions of panic attacks, and suggestive content. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You hate the cold.
It was a hate that you had before being tortured in the middle of the Lithuanian winter. It was a hate that stemmed from childhood. How many times have you been locked out of the house on cold nights? Only with the clothes on your back? The thought sends a shiver down your spine and goosebumps on your skin.
“How are you feeling, Rook?” Price called out, “Cold getting to you?” The snow crunches underneath your boots with every step. You and the team were out in the Russian winter. You had hoped that this mission had been canceled, maybe given to a different task force. But no, it had to be given to you. You don’t even remember what the mission is about, probably too busy thinking about what happened with Soap and Ghost in the common room. God, you did that on Price’s chair. There had to be some Freudian theory behind how fucked that is.
“Nope. I’m used to it.” You say with the most monotone voice you can. In reality, you wished you were back on base under your soft blankets. This type of cold never gets easier.
In the distance, you can see the safe house, a cabin barely peeking out in the snowy pines. You could cry from happiness, though you think your tears would freeze before they had a chance to fall. Rucking in the rain was better than this, carrying all your gear on your back and practically climbing over the snow that reaches your knees. You walk behind Price, trying to walk into his footsteps, but even then it’s difficult.
Once reaching the cabin, Ghost, Soap, and Gaz scope out the perimeter while you and Price check the inside. You keep your gun close as you follow Price through the door. He checks the downstairs while you check the upstairs. You groan when you notice there are only two bedrooms. Guess you’ll be sleeping on the couch. After double checking, there’s nothing out of the ordinary you head back down and report to Price. Only then are you able to finally sit down and rest after the treacherous hike. You groan as you take off your boot, feeling an aching pain spread across your ankle.
“Did you hurt yourself?” Price asks, taking a seat next to you on the worn couch.
You shake your head, “broke my ankle. Still hurts sometimes, especially after long hikes.” He nods his head in understanding. You can see that he’s curious about how you broke your ankle so you decide to be generous. “Crowbar.”
“Crowbar?” He lets out a nervous laugh, “bloody hell.”
“Honestly, it was worse when the doctor had to break it again to fix it.” You let out a shaky laugh, he smiles. It’s not a full-on smile, it’s soft. A smile you could barely make out but know it’s from deep inside. “What?” You ask.
“First time I’ve heard you laugh,” he says before patting your back twice and getting up to check for the rest of the team. The cold air rushes in as Price opens the door, Gaz, Soap, and Ghost walk in, all shivering.
“Absolute hell out there,” Gaz says through a chattering breath. They drop their bags by the door, shaking off the snow from their pants. “Can’t even get a fire going, huh?”
Price shakes his head, “unless you want anyone to know we’re here, no. At least not while the sun is up.”
“How’s the room situation?” Ghost asks, checking the bottom floor out.
“Shitty. Two bedrooms. I’m taking the couch.” You say, Ghost scoffs.
“If you want to freeze your nuts off by sunrise, sure.”
“What? You don’t want to share a bed with L.T. and me?” Soap teases.
“I don’t. I would rather sleep with Gaz and the Captain.”
Gaz shrugs, “Fine by me. Right, sir?”
“Right,” Price agrees.
—
By the time it gets dark, Ghost decides to test the team’s luck and start a small fire in the fireplace. The likelihood of anyone seeing the smoke in the dead of night is slim. Gaz finds some blankets and piles them into the living room, creating a cuddle pile with you and Soap. Ghost and Price reluctantly take their own blankets as they study the map for their journey in the morning. The house slowly heats up to a comfortable temperature.
“Next mission should be somewhere warm,” you grumble as you tuck your face into the blankets, “Brazil is probably really nice this time of year.”
“Do you even know Portuguese?” Gaz asks softly, already dozing off in the warm cocoon.
“Falo um pouco portugués,” you say, “my old teammate on Alpha Five was Brazilian. It’s not much different from Spanish.”
“What were they like?” Soap asks, staring at the warm flickering lights reflecting on the ceiling.
You sigh, “They were my family. They accepted me in a way my parents never did.”
They all stay silent, listening to you talk.
“There was Dove. Cute little thing. She had this tendency to puff up her cheeks whenever she got annoyed. She looked like a dove when they puff up to stay warm.” You close your eyes for a second, remembering her soft features and kind smile. It was always hard to believe she was military.
“Then there was Diaz. We were basically attached to the hip. He was the voice of reason to any of my bullshit. He had this necklace made from the bullet that almost killed him. Barely missed his heart. He was a bit older than me, so I always saw him as an older brother.
And then Sol. She had this mean resting bitch face that made her look super scary. But when you would come up to her she would have the kindest smile. That’s where she got her call sign, she was the sun.
Of course there was Angel who was this absolutely behemoth of a man who could rip doors off its hinges if he wanted to. And Elías, this super artsy guy who only really joined the military to pay for art school but ended up on an elite team. And Dante, he was a K-9 handler before joining the unit. He was the one that gave me my old call sign.
And um, our captain, Miles Montgomery. He has this insane mustache that we would try to tug on when he least expected it. He absolutely hated it but we thought it was the funniest thing in the world. I would butt heads with him all the time. He valued it when we would speak up, but I guess I would speak up too often. He was great.” You ramble on, at one point you started signing while you talked and only realized it when you finished talking and your hands were still up. Force of habit, you suppose.
Even though you remember every fond memory like it happened yesterday, the creeping image of their bodies haunts your mind. The blood and gore that covered that room. The smell of iron and gunpowder. God, the warm wet feeling of their blood covering the tiled floor. Nothing can ever make you forget the smell of burning hair and flesh.
The thoughts swam your mind and your stomach grows nauseous. You quickly jump out of the blankets. Worry plagues the team’s faces as you suddenly stumble towards the front door. Someone calls your name, but you don’t hear it as you rush into the snow. You pull down your mask with clumsy hands and you hurl into the snow. Your hands grip the fabric of your jeans, tears flood your eyes as you choke on bile.
Someone calls your name again.
“Give me a second- just- don’t look at me,” you weakly cry out. The cold winter air aches in your lungs as you take deep breaths. You can feel the snow soaking into your socks, toes going numb. You grab a handful of clean snow and shove it into your mouth in hopes to wash out the taste of bile.
“Rook? Are you okay, love?” Price asks, his boots crunching into the snow as he gets closer. You nod, grabbing another handful of snow. “C’mon, it’s freezing.” You can feel his hand on your back, a rock to hold you down as you spit out the melted snow. Afraid you’ll go someplace else. You do for a second. You’re not in the middle of nowhere in Russia freezing your toes off, you’re back in the States watching Sol and Diaz make a big pot of champurrado in the kitchenette. So when Dove, Elías, Angel, and Dante got back from training in the cold they would have a hot drink to warm them up. Price calls your name again. You look up. Second time he’s seen your face and his gaze never falters, his brows never furrow and his lips never twitch. He doesn’t think anything of the scars, it’s just a symbol of your survival. Nothing to be ashamed of. A sentiment you don’t follow.
‘Sorry,’ you sign, then wipe your mouth with your sleeve. You pull your mask up before following him back inside. You can barely feel your fingers, the warmth inside almost hurts your frozen reddened skin. He sits you on the couch then kneels over to pull the soaked two pairs of wool socks off your feet. He lays a blanket over your lap.
“You’re pants are soaked. Don’t need you getting sick on a mission, Corporal.” He says gently. You grimace as you slip stiff cold hands under your waistband and slip them off. You follow with your underclothing since they were wet as well. Someone hands Price a water bottle, he holds it up to you. Instead of letting him pour the water into your mouth, you take the bottle.
“You don’t have to baby me. I’m not broken.”
“Just looking out for you, lad.”
“Don’t,” you snap, “don’t fucking do that. I hate it. I hate how everyone fucking looks at me with so much fucking pity. My entire team was massacred and I was tortured for forty-five fucking days! Of course, I won’t be okay! Why is it so hard for everyone to move past that?”
“We care about you, mate.” Gaz chimes in. “You’re part of the team.”
“More than just the team,” Soap adds in, “we were fucking miserable when you were gone. Worried sick. And that’s not because we pity you or see you as weak, lad. We know what it’s like to go through fucked up shit. And you shouldn’t have to go through it alone.”
“We all carry demons, lad.” Ghost says, his voice gentle. You almost don’t recognize it. “You won’t scare us off.”
You sit for a moment, looking at each and every one of them. You stare until your vision blurs with tears. You feel like a child as you sniffle and let out shaky breaths. You use your cold wet sleeves to wipe away your tears but they keep coming out. It becomes hard to breathe under the mask. Your shoulders shake as you feel the last year crash onto you. You’ve been so alone. You’ve been carrying so many burdens and so much grief that it’s suffocating you. You’ve never thought this was a weight you could share. You never wanted that. To see others carry all your fucked up baggage. Yet here they are. Stuck in the middle of the Russian winter with you in some shitty cabin trying to take the weight off you.
“I’m sorry,” you sob out, “fuck- I don’t know why I’m crying.”
Finally, you rip your mask down. You take a deep, shaky break as you try to calm down. But it’s no use. There’s a warm arm on your shoulder, you know who it is. You lean into Price, hiding your face with your sleeves. He mutters some comforting words to you but you can’t make them out.
“Sorry- I uh,” you let out a weak laugh, “I wish I was wearing pants right now.” You can feel Price’s chest shake as he laughs.
“Do you… want to talk about it?” Gaz asks.
“There’s not much to say,” you shake your head, “I mean look at me.” You signal towards your face and pull the blanket up to reveal the ugly scar on your ankle. But nobody seems disgusting or freaked out. Soap crawls over and kneels below you. He grabs your face, you flinch as he gently runs his fingers across the scars. You think back to the time you let him touch the scar you got from the bar fight. When he sees it he smiles softly. You hold your breath as his fingers travel across the long scar that travels from your mouth, up your cheekbone, and into your hairline. His face gets closer, you close your eyes nervously. He kisses the scar.
“You’re a fucking dickhead,” he mutters, but there’s no malice in his words, “you look lovely.”
“If anything it looks badass,” Gaz comments. Price shoots him a glare but you just laugh.
“Fuck off,” tears well your eyes again, but this time from laughter.
“Looks like we’re matching, Rook,” you hear Ghost say. You look up at him as he lifts up the bottom of his skull mask, you avert your eyes before you see his skin. “It’s alright.” He reassures you. When you look up you realize he didn’t take his mask completely off. If you were anyone else you would’ve been disappointed, but you don’t need to see his face. You don’t want it to be some weird obligation or a pact of loyalty. Instead, only the bottom half of his face is out. There’s light stubble on his jaw. But what catches your eye is the Glasgow smile that splits his mouth open.
It brings you a certain joy that would concern most people.
“Healed nicely,” you comment. Ghost huffs in amusement. “Since we’re already here and, I guess, confessing shit…” you take a deep breath and hope for the best. Soap grabs your hand, you squeeze it tightly.
“I hate doing this. But- I’m- I wasn’t-,” It takes you a second to find the right words, they only wait patiently. You let out a deep breath, “I’m trans.”
The silence is almost defending. You almost regret it until Price hugs you tighter and Gaz jumps on you.
“Jesus Christ I thought you were going to say you were double-crossing us!” Gaz laughs, wrapping his arms around your waist. “Or that you were leaving us! Don’t scare me like that!”
“We’re here for you, lad. You’re one of us.”
You feel years of worry and fear lift off your shoulders. The tears never stop coming as Price ruffles your hair and Gaz wraps his arms tighter around you. Ghost doesn’t say anything but he doesn’t need to say anything. You know you’re in good hands.
—
Soap is distraught when you uphold what you had said earlier. You would rather sleep in bed with Price and Gaz than with him and Ghost. You have a feeling that Soap wouldn’t know how to keep his hands to himself. Even Ghost wouldn’t be able to stop him from rutting against you like the mutt he is.
The only problem with sleeping with Price and Gaz is deciding where you would go. On the side or in the middle? You insist on sleeping on the edge but both Price and Gaz agree that since you’re mildly hypothermic you should sleep in the middle.
You don’t know how it happens but after a couple of minutes of shuffling around the three of you finally fit on the bed like puzzle pieces, maybe it’s because the three of you are too tired to care. Price ends up on his back with you on your side with your head on his shoulder and Gaz behind you spooning you. You tell yourself that you’re resting your head on Price because the pillows are flat and uncomfortable but you know deep inside that you like being held by him.
His touches are not like Soap’s. Soap is touchy like a dog who’s always jumping and licking you the second he sees you. As much as you tell him to fuck off or give him annoyed glares, you really don’t mind it.
But Price’s touches are much softer, more mature. He never touches you first, which you’re thankful for. You like Soap, but he can be a bit overwhelming. The few times you’ve hugged or touched Price it was a comfort that you didn’t know you needed. He’s warm and soft, and it’s embarrassing how quickly you become a puddle.
It’s probably the best sleep you’ve had in a long while. Gaz’s weight on you is like a weighted blanket, keeping you secure and grounded. He smells so good, too. You almost forget you’re on a mission.
But early morning eventually comes, Price has to peel your sleeping body off of him to get an early start as usual. He’s always the first to get up no matter where he is. He lets the team sleep for a while longer. But it doesn’t take long for Ghost to wake up. At one point while you and Gaz cuddle up against each other, Soap, who wakes up to an empty bed decides to go to your room and climb into bed. He wastes no time to pull your multiple layers up just enough to wrap his arms around your skin.
“So touchy,” you mumble into Gaz’s chest, you can feel him chuckle.
“You get used to it,” he mumbles back, but you doubt it. Soap grumbles into your hair in protest. He tries to pull you off Gaz but you just hold onto Gaz tighter.
“Alright, suit up. We have a long hike ahead of us.” Price calls in. The three of you groan collectively. You start to get up but Soap’s grip tightens, preventing you from getting up.
“C’mon we hav-,” you’re interrupted by Soap’s hand covering your mouth.
“Shhh, five more minutes,” he murmurs. You struggle in the two soldiers’ grasps, but you really don’t want to be the reason the mission gets messed up. So you do what any rational person would do: you bite his hand. Soap yelps and pulls his hand away. Your teeth leave a perfect imprint. Soap glares at you before grabbing your hair and pulling your head back. You groan, Gaz’s arms leaving you as he watches this unfold. “I ought to muzzle you, pup,” Soap practically growls into your ear.
“Don’t be so mean,” Gaz yawns as he gets up and stretches, with no intention of stopping what’s going on.
“Should’ve been more careful,” you grin, all the tiredness gone from your body.
You wince as Soap tightens his grip, “We’ll finish this when we get back.”
And just like that he gives you a kiss on the cheek and lets go.
—
The hike isn’t easy. But when is anything easy in this life? The five of you look like polar bears in your large white camo winter gear. Maybe oversized penguins with the way you waddle through the snow. Apparently you’re on the hunt for an underground bunker that may or may have not been used as a La Red safe house. Information courtesy of Sokolov.
Everyone is skeptical. If this bunker was used in the past you doubt they would keep it around for someone like you to find it. Laswell didn’t explain entirely why you needed to locate some bunker that nobody is using but all you can do is hope she knows what she’s doing. Which you have no doubt that Laswell is capable and smart. She could probably take down the American government if she wanted to.
Your ankle starts to act up after a couple of hours. You wince with every step, the ache pulsating across the bones. You try to ignore it for half an hour, but it starts to feel like it’s broken again.
“You alright?” Gaz asks behind you, which makes Price turn his head. You nod, lips tightening into a straight line as you try to fight it off.
“I’m good,” you say, although not very convincingly.
“We should reach the point in thirty minutes,” Price calls out. You groan, your head dropping.
“I’ll be alright.”
You are not alright. By the time you reach the location you doubt you’ll be able to hike back to the cabin, never mind the hike back to the location where the helicopter dropped you off. You rather be spotted by tangos than suffer any longer. You take a seat on a large rock and roll your ankle, but it does more harm than good. Maybe you should’ve listened to the doctors back when they told you to keep from extraneous activities while your ankle healed. In no shape to walk anymore, the team decides to leave you outside while they clear the bunker. You feel useless. A burden to the team who they have to carry around. Maybe if you lay down the snow will suck you in and you won’t have to be here anymore.
But you know one of them would probably pull you out before you get a chance to make your grand escape.
“Which leg is it?” A voice asks. You look up to see Ghost towering over you with his head tilted to the side.
“Left.”
His eyes narrow, “thought you got mauled on your right?”
You narrow your eyes back, “I did. Got my left ankle smashed with a crowbar. Bad escape attempt.”
“That’s fucked,” you notice his eye twitch and his shoulders tense.
“Should’ve been smarter,” you shrug. “Maybe next time, if I’m lucky.”
He huffs, “There won’t be a next time, Corporal. We’ll make sure of that.”
To your displeasure, Ghost ends up carrying you on his back. You try to tell him that you can hike back but he refuses to listen to you. It’s frustrating to have to depend on someone, but you also know that you won’t be able to make it far. You rather be smart than stubborn.
You make it back to the cabin in record time. Ghost doesn’t let you down until you’re inside and on the couch. You push him off when he tries to take off your boot to look at your ankle.
“It’s fine, I’ll do it.” You mutter, swatting his hands away. He nods and lets you be. You pull off your boot and bring your foot up on the couch. You massage your ankle, trying to hold back groans of pain. Maybe you should’ve gone to the physical therapist appointments like the doctor had told you.
“We’ll stay here tonight and travel back to the pickup location in the morning,” Price announces. Then he glances at you before heading to the kitchen. You know what he means with that look, he wants you to use this time to recover. And it’s not like you won’t. A couple of hours and you’ll be good.
Gaz takes a seat beside you as he unties his boots, “so,” he starts, “have you thought about it?”
“About what?”
“Taking the guest room. I promise John and I are better flatmates than Simon and Johnny,” he smiles.
“Aye! That’s absolutely not true! Kyle takes the longest showers known to man and Price isn’t the best cook,” Soap protests.
“Better than you, mate. You nearly burnt the building down trying to make popcorn and Simon leaves the entire bathroom soaked when he showers,” Gaz retorts. “Not to mention the two of you fuck like savages. Surprised you haven’t received a noise complaint.”
“Don’t act like you don’t like the videos,” Soap teases back. You suddenly feel like you’re listening to a conversation you shouldn’t be listening to. But before you can sneak to the kitchen to see what Price is cooking up Soap and Gaz turn to you. “So? Who are you saying with?”
You scoff, “who said I’m agreeing to stay with either of you?”
Their faces fall instantly and you have to fight the urge to laugh at them. You already sold your old place. All your stuff is on its way to England.
Notes:
Hello! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday! The ball is rolling and I don't think it's gonna stop rolling!
Another Mitski titled chapter,,,, the body is weak to angst. Naming chapters and selecting the lyrics that go with it is probably my favorite part of the uploading process. I have a chart to manage the status of each chapter, if it's done, revised, edited, uploaded, and its title and lyrics. Some of the lyrics I chose months ago and when I go back to it when I'm uploading I go "What the FUCK did you mean by this past me???" I never know but I trust past me. Which is a problem because I will write a note in the outline along the lines of "future me will figure this out" and it makes me want to go back in time and sucker-punch myself. smh smh.
Anyway! Hope y'all have enjoyed! See ya Thursday!
Chapter 16: Me Gustas Tu
Summary:
"Me gusta la montaña, me gustas tú
Me gusta la noche (me gustas tú)
¿Qué voy a hacer?, je ne sais pas
¿Qué voy a hacer?, je ne sais plus
¿Qué voy a hacer?, je suis perdu
¿Qué horas son, mi corazón?"
- Me Gustas Tu / Manu Chao
Notes:
// Contains sexual content (Soap x reader), pet play, collars, dom/sub dynamics, oral/blowjob, praise kink, photo taking/photo sharing, thigh riding, and biting. Trans masc genitals are referred to as dick. //
Translations in end note. Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The weather is finally getting warmer. Yet the Las Red trail is getting colder and colder. The anxious thoughts that swarmed your brain made it hard to focus on your task at hand: moving. You had asked the nice older man who lived next to you in the States to send the boxes you had packed before you left. Making sure to pay for the costs as well as leaving a bit extra for him too. You also tell him he can do whatever he wants with the stuff that wasn’t in boxes. Sell it, use it, throw it away, you don’t care. By the time you’re back from Russia, the four large boxes are at your door. The team gives you a confused look as they pass you by, heading to their own rooms.
“Whatcha got there, lad?” Soap asks.
“My stuff from the apartment,” you say simply, hands up as you sign along. You curse at yourself. It's a habit that’ll take time to get rid of. Soap has to physically stop himself from getting too excited, his face lighting up like a child at Christmas. “Hopefully nothing broke, shipping was expensive.” You're talking to yourself more than Soap.
“We can take you to the flat later if you’d like,” Gaz suggests, “after a trip like that I doubt Laswell or the Captain will force us to stay on base.”
And he’s right. After the debrief and lunch, Laswell tells the team to go home and enjoy the next couple days or weeks until she calls you up again with a new mission. Everyone packs up their small travel bags, grabs a box, and packs up the car. The drive back into town is nerve-wrecking. Moving in feels like the next step to something you’re not ready for. You’re not sure they like you like that. You know Soap does, he makes sure of it. But Ghost, like you, isn’t one to show extreme emotions like that. Gaz is kind, and so very lovely but is he just being nice because he’s your teammate and nothing else? What about Price? He cares about you, you think. But is it just Captain to their Corporal? Although all those questions make your stomach hurt, you don’t know if you want to know the answer.
The apartment complex is in a good place. Not far from the shops so you can walk to places but also not so close so that there’s a lot of traffic and noise. You follow the team as you enter the building, each carrying a box except for Price who offered to carry your bag while you carry a box. You take the elevator up a couple of floors, you try to count but you’re too busy trying to figure out if you're feeling dizzy or if the elevator is moving too fast. But when you hear the elevator ding, you try to shake any and all nerves from your body. This is no different from moving into a college dorm, of course, you never went to college. You went straight to the military and didn’t get a chance to pursue anything or even learn how to be an adult. One day you were some kid, the next you were learning how to kill someone and not feel any remorse over it.
Maybe you would’ve been a biology major, or an art major, a psychology major maybe? That was never a discussion you ever had with your parents. You never got to consider who you would be aside from a military dog. And it’s not like they forced you into it, hell your parents were so against it. But you had no choice. You couldn’t afford college. The second your parents kicked you out you didn’t have a place to stay. All your high school friends were off doing better things. So what do kids do? Stupid things. Things like falling down a rabbit hole lead them to get captured by a trafficking organization, be tortured, and get thrown back into all of it because that’s what life is now. You wouldn’t be able to go back now. College isn’t an option. You know too much and you’ve seen too much.
“So your room will be the first door on the right. My room is across the hall on the left. L.T. is next to you down the hall and the bathroom is across from him.” Soap explains. “Kitchen, living room, laundry room…” he signals as you walk through the house. “Balcony door gets stuck sometimes, ye just have to give it a good tug from the top.”
You place your box in your room. It’s fairly plain with cream-colored walls and soft chocolate brown carpet. It’s decorated and furnished minimalistically with a queen-sized bed. There are no windows, which makes your lip twitch. Gaz, Soap, Ghost, and Price leave the remaining boxes and your bag in your room before you all move to the living room to decide on dinner.
“Takeout?” Gaz suggests, scrolling through various nearby takeout spots on his phone. “Rookie gets to choose.”
“I don’t know. Whatever you guys want.” You shrug, sitting down on the couch. It’s soft and you can imagine the great naps you would be able to take on it. Gaz and Soap shoot you a look.
“There’s nothing you’re in the mood for?” Soap asks, and you shrug again. “C’mon, there has to be something.”
You hum, thinking for a moment. “Pizza? I’m not picky with toppings.”
Gaz smiles, “there’s a great pizza place nearby. I’ll call it in and it should be here in thirty.”
“Gives you some time to start unpacking,” Price comments, “I have some errands to run but I’ll be back in an hour.” Soap and Gaz boo Price as he leaves, while you and Ghost tell him bye like normal people. After Gaz calls in the order he leaves to his flat to unpack his things and do some chores. You reluctantly let Soap help you unpack as Ghost goes off to his own room.
The boxes aren’t labeled so you’re forced to open each one. You don’t let Soap open any of the boxes, afraid of what could possibly be in its contents. You have to physically hold him off as you open the last box. You quickly close it when you spot a black leather object sitting on the top of the box’s contents. You’re lucky you’re wearing a mask to hide the deep red blush on your cheeks, but it doesn’t hide the same red on the tips of your ears and your suddenly tense shoulders. Soap is spec ops and not stupid, he notices it. A smile spreads across his face.
“What did you find, lad?”
“Nothing, fuck off.” You hold him off with one hand while you keep the box closed with the other. But all he has to do is grab you by the torso and throw you on the bed. You scramble up but it’s too late.
“Don’t be a dick! Close it!” You exclaim. But he doesn’t close the box, instead, he pulls the item out. It dangles between his fingers, a black leather collar.
“Did you have a dog back in the States or did you indulge in a certain kink before Amsterdam?” Your face only grows hotter, his teasing not helping at all. He approaches where you kneel on the bed, you glare at his mischievous smile. “I could get you something nicer. Maybe get my name engraved on it. You’d like that, wouldn’t you? Or maybe something better, how about ‘141’ on it?” Soap loves how your face contorts with humiliation, warm cheeks, and desperate eyes. Any semblance of a tough soldier is gone and all that is left is a cute little puppy. He undoes the clasp on the collar and your breath hitches. He tilts your chin up and lifts your mask up to expose more of your neck, you let him. You close your eyes when you feel the leather on your neck, after a moment he backs away. When you open your eyes he’s standing over you, his eyes filled with something you can’t describe.
“Get on the floor,” he orders, his voice carrying a more dominant tone than you’re used to hearing from him. Without hesitating you get off the bed and kneel like Ruby had taught you. “Good boy.” He praises, petting your hair. You don’t understand how your brain shuts off so quickly, how you fall into the headspace like it’s second nature. You should be telling him to fuck off but instead, you want to be good for him. Heat pools low into you when you notice the growing bulge in his pants.
“Been thinking about those cute ears you had on in that photo. I’ll get you a pair of ears and a tail if you’d like. Maybe even a muzzle. I know L.T. would like it.” You whimper, fuck what’s gotten into you? You don’t whimper. “Yeah? He’s been holding back. Waiting for you to make the first move. I told him it wasn’t going to happen. You need someone to show you what you need, right, pup?”
You nod your head. You shift your weight from one side to another in hopes of releasing some pent up energy that’s circling your system. You resist the urge to press your thighs together. You keep your eyes on Soap and he moves around you to sit on the edge of the bed, you adjust so you're kneeling between his legs.
“You look so cute between my thighs. I bet you’d look cuter with my cock in your mouth, don’t you think?” You lick your lips and nod your head enthusiastically. He hums in appreciation. “If you do a good job, pup. Maybe I’ll let you cum.”
A whine escapes your throat as he unzips his pants and pulls his hardening cock out. He gives it a few quick strokes. Saliva collects in your mouth as you watch him. Slowly, you pull your mask off and toss it somewhere across the room.
“There you are, lovely,” he smiles, “are you ready?” You nod, not trusting your voice. Slowly, he pushes his cock into your mouth. You run your tongue over the head, tasting the pre-cum that collects at the tip before taking it in deeper. He moans as you slowly bob your head, trying to memorize every inch. After a couple of minutes of letting you experiment with your mouth his hand lands in your hair, enticing you to go faster and take him deeper. You’re not an expert at sucking dick, but the sounds Soap is making could convince anyone.
You keep your hands to yourself, fighting off the urge to slip your hand down your briefs. Instead, you focus on Soap, working your mouth around him. His hand tightens in your hair, using you to push and pull you on his cock faster. Your eyes tear up as his tip brushes against the back of your throat.
“You look so pretty,” he moans, eyes hooded as he looks down at you. His hand that isn’t in your hair makes its way into his pocket and pulls his phone out. “Doing so well, puppy.” You moan at his praises as he takes a few photos of you. You know you probably look like a hot mess, tear stains, and messy hair. He continues to fuck your face, his breaths ragged in between moans and sweet praises. You almost forget to breathe out of your nose with how entranced you are with him. His face flushed and desperate, sweat forming on his brow.
“Oh, fuck. I’m-,” Before he can finish his sentence you can feel his thighs tense as he cums down your throat. You swallow the best you can but some lands on your tongue as he slips out. You stick out your tongue to show him before swallowing the rest. He gives you a lazy grin, “Good boy.”
You lay your head on his thigh as he pets your hair. Your eyes flutter shut at the sensation, breaths heavy. After a few moments, he taps your cheek and you look up.
“Do you want your reward?” He asks, shoving his cock back into his pants. You nod shyly. Too embarrassed to admit that you’re desperate to get off. “Okay. You have two options. Either you rut on my thigh or on my boot. Which will it be?”
Your eyes dart as you consider your options. Part of you wishes he would just fuck your instead, but you’re not sure if you’re ready for that yet. Instead, you nudge his thigh.
“My thigh?” You nod. “Okay, then. Hop on, pup.” He pats his thigh in the same way you pat a couch or a bed to tell your pet to hop on. It doesn’t help your current situation. You climb onto his thigh, careful not to knee him in the dick. His hands find home on your hips while yours grip onto his shirt. You give him an experimental grind, figuring out the best method to make this the least humiliating thing you could be doing. You hide your face in his neck, grinding your clothed dick against his thigh. You groan when he flexes his thigh to give you a better surface. You bite the junction between his neck and shoulder as you start to speed up and gain more pressure. “C’mon, you can do it. Take it.”
You hope your slick hasn't transferred onto his pants by the way you desperately rut against him. The only thing holding back your moans is the flesh between your teeth. With his hands on your waist, he controls the rhythm, pushing you down on his thigh. It’s almost too much yet not enough. Then, the rubber band snaps. Your teeth bite down harder as you cum, Soap’s hands still keep you moving as you come down from your high. You let out a whine, squeezing your thighs due to the overstimulation. When you let go of his neck, he lets go of your hips. You lick the teeth intents on his skin, murmuring an apology as you try to soothe the skin. He hums in appreciation.
“I’m surprised you haven’t bitten a chunk out of my neck yet.” He chuckles. He holds you close, rubbing your lower back. “You solid, lad?”
You nod, “Yeah, just- give me a second.” He lets you lean on him for a while as you return back to your senses. Your breathing falls in sync with his. You eventually let go and with shaky legs, you stand up. You groan, feeling the wetness left in your underwear, “Get out, I need to change.”
He leans back on the bed, scrolling through his phone, “Do you mind if I share that photo with the team?”
“And why would anyone want to see that?” You exclaim, trying to find something to wear. In one of the boxes, you find a change of clothes. Specifically, a soft pair of sweatpants you haven’t worn in years.
“You’d be surprised,” he doesn’t make an effort to leave the room. So you sigh and change as quickly as possible. To your surprise, he doesn’t try to sneak a peek.
“I mean, I guess. Sure, whatever.”
There’s a knock at the front door. He jumps off the bed and kisses your forehead. Muttering a ‘thanks’ in your hair he leaves. You don’t realize he has a giant bite mark on his neck until he’s out the door. The sight makes your stomach feel a sort of way you can’t describe.
After a couple of minutes of trying to organize your stuff, your phone buzzes.
Group chat: 141
Soap: Pizza is here :)
Soap: also
He sends the photo he took of you with no warning. Your hair is messy, tears staining your cheeks with your eyes glazed over, and his cock in your mouth.
Rookie: you’re a motherfucker
Soap: What? You look good
Rookie: I didn’t think you’d send it now AND in this group chat
Ghost: …
Ghost: Is that a collar?
You place your hand on your throat, feeling the leader that you forgot was there. With flushed cheeks, you quickly undo the back and shove it back into its box.
Gaz: Where did you get a collar?
Soap: Rook’s private collection
Rookie: I don’t have a collection it’s just that one thing
Ghost: almost don't believe you
Price: Almost crashed the car opening the message
Soap: Sorry sir
Soap: do you like it? :)
Rookie: please don’t answer that Captain
Price: I think the current relationship I have with Rook is too complicated for me to say yes or no
Rookie: that doesn’t make anything better
Soap: sounds like you want to say yes
Ghost: Price is still your superior
Soap: not while off base
Rookie: ESPECIALLY off base
Gaz: I don’t know about that
Rookie: I don’t want to know about that
Soap: uh oh Rookie has daddy issues that are being projected onto Price
“Soap, I’m going to kill you!” you shout from your room, it's rougher than you anticipated. Vocal cords still recovering. His laugh from the living room makes you want to strangle him.
—
You put your mask back on so you don’t have to show your entire face (in shame) while you all sit in the living room eating pizza. Gaz was right, it was really good pizza. So good you could almost forget that Soap had shared that photo and hinted at some parental issues that you couldn’t deny (fucker). Gaz picks out an old action movie to put on. The sun is starting to set.
You sit on the far edge of the long couch, head resting on the armrest as the screen flashes with bright colors. Price sits on the recliner next to you, with a laptop out and glasses on the tip of his nose. You snicker quietly at the sight. For a moment, he doesn’t look like your captain. He catches you staring.
“What?” He asks, raising a brow.
“Nothing, Cap.”
“You know you can just call us by our names off base.” Gaz comments, keeping his eyes on the TV as he shoves a slice of pizza in his mouth.
You can’t do that. It’s too personal. It’s too real.
“I can’t. Feels weird.” You say simply.
Soap scoffs, “how is it weird?”
You shrug, “You don’t call me by my name. It’s always Rookie or Rook.”
“Or lovely.” Price mutters, you barely catch it.
“You don’t have to,” Ghost butts in. “Whatever you’re comfortable with.”
Soap groans, “You’re telling me you don’t want to hear Rookie call you Simon?” Both you and Ghost tense.
“He can. In the end, it’s his choice if he wants to or not.”
“And I don’t want to.”
“C’mon, just once. Say my name once and I’ll drop it.” Gaz whines. You roll your eyes.
“Why is this such a big thing for you people?”
“Why is it such a big thing for you?” Gaz questions.
You give him an annoying look but hold your tongue. “Alright. But just once.” You instantly regret it when Soap and Gaz lean in dramatically to hear you.
“Kyle,” you say. Your entire body recoils. Gaz and Soap cheer like they’re watching a football game. “Awful. Don’t make me do that again.”
“You’ll get used to it.”
“I just said I’m not doing that again.”
You hope.
Notes:
Translation (this one is rough):
"I like the mountain, I like you
I like the night (I like you)
What am I going to do? I don't know
What am I going to do? I don't know anymore
What am I going to do? I’m lost
What time is it, my love?"Helllooooo! Hope everyone is having a nice Thursday!
I should note that having a safe word and aftercare is very important, especially after scenes such as the one depicted! Narratively this was a choice I fought myself about but I think it makes sense for the characters and the point they are in their relationship.
In other news YIPPPEEEE!!!! 10k hits???? WOW!!!!! When I started writing this story I half expected everyone to go "Hey op this is trash HWA POOT" and get kicked on the site. I'm glad y'all are sticking around. Especially since we're halfway through the story. God, I look at my chapter chart and I get anxious. Luckily I have like 2-3 other fic ideas brewing in my nogging. Plus, I've attached myself to this fic so I'm very confident that when it is finished I'll be coming back with a small sequel (one-shots and nothing too plot-heavy).
A little fun fact, if I keep this schedule up, I will be posting the last chapter on my birthday (Jan 9)! A bit freaky that everything lined up like that.
ANYWAY! Hope you have a nice weekend, see ya Monday! Stay safe!
Chapter 17: A Pearl
Summary:
"Sorry, I don't want your touch
It's not that I don't want you
Sorry, I can't take your touch
There's a hole that you fill
You fill, you fill
But it's just that I fell in love with a war
And nobody told me it ended"
- A Pearl / Mitski
Notes:
// Contains depictions of anxiety, PTSD, and a depressive episode. Mentions of past torture, past childhood abuse/neglect, and brief mention of animal death //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s weird at first. After Price and Gaz go to their apartment for the night. When it’s oddly quiet and there’s no need to talk or interact. When Soap goes off to take a shower it’s just you and Ghost sitting on the couch watching whatever show rerun happens to be on the TV. You sit closer to him than usual, with a blanket on your legs and your mask down. You hadn’t made an effort to pull it back on after you had eaten. It’s quiet. Much quieter than base and oddly domestic. When was the last time you sat with someone watching TV like this? Under a blanket in clothing that wasn’t military fatigues? When do you feel comfortable enough to take your mask off and let your shoulders relax? There’s a nervous feeling in your stomach despite it all. Like you're waiting for your mom to kick you out because she just doesn’t want to see you or waiting for Laswell to call you back to base. Hell, part of you is waiting for the building to explode and get kidnapped again.
“You alright?” Ghost asks, his voice low like a whisper.
‘I feel like,’ you sign, he puts his full attention on you. ‘I’m waiting for the other shoe to drop.’
He nods, “I get that too.”
‘I’m scared that… that if I let my mind slip too much…’
“That suddenly everything will happen again?”
‘I don’t want to go back. I don’t want to think about it. But I have to. Even when I’m here. I don’t want to bring that here.’
He looks at you for a second. Your eyes are glossy with tears, lips pulled back to prevent a sob from escaping your throat. But you doubt you can cry, you don’t think you can even speak. His eyes soften.
“I um…” he scratches his neck under his balaclava. A nervous gesture. Like a dog sneezing when they’re anxious. “Sometimes I wake up feeling like there’s hooks under my ribs. Or I can’t eat because I smell or hear something that reminds me of it . I can’t be touched, I lock myself in my room so Johnny doesn’t look at me. I feel bad when I snap at him, or Kyle, or John. But they understand, I think. That it’s something that will never be fixed. Those cracks will always be there. But you learn to manage it.”
“Have you learned to manage it?”
He scoffs, “fuck no. It’s not easy. And this line of work doesn’t make it easy. But you got a good group of muppets keeping you company. No matter how shitty it gets.”
Soap gets out of the bathroom before you can ask Ghost anything else. He walks over with a towel still in his wet hair and climbs on top of you and Ghost, laying across the both of you with his top half on Ghost and the bottom half on you.
“What are we watching?” He asks. You huff in annoyance as he shifts around getting comfortable.
“Get off, I want to go shower,” you groan. Soap pouts but lifts his legs so you can escape. Before you can leave he grabs your hand and pulls you towards him. “What?” You ask, he points at his cheek. “I’m not kissing your cheek, weirdo.”
“You can chew on my neck but kissing is crossing the line?” He narrows his eyes in playful judgment. You sigh before leaning down and kissing his cheek. But he doesn’t let go. “Would you like to sleep in my bed?”
“I think I should report you for fraternization.”
“That’s not a no.”
“What’s the point of letting me stay in the spare bedroom if I’m going to sleep in your bed?”
He shrugs, “I like being around you.” Those words do more bad than good to your psyche. He isn’t using that tone he usually uses when he’s messing with you. When he wants to see you get all flustered, it’s genuine and gentle. You can’t deal with it. You rip your hand from his grasp and rush to your room, locking the door. This can’t be happening to you. It has to be a joke. You’re not someone to be genuine and gentle with.
You don’t leave your room until you know Soap and Ghost have gone to bed. You sneak into the bathroom, hoping that nobody tries to talk to you about what happened. Maybe Ghost talked to him about it. Maybe he understands you can’t accept it. It’s not like he said I love you. He said that he just enjoys your company. Yet it fills you with panic.
After your quick shower, you head to bed. But you can’t sleep. If you don’t see his face behind your eyes you see Soap. His puppy dog eyes looking at you with that goofy smile. How he lays on Ghost and lets words slip from his mouth like it’s second nature.
You don’t want to be alone.
You hate being alone. You hate windowless rooms with plain walls. You hate the cold that lingers on your skin. You hate the cold sidewalk under your cheek. You hate the cold stone walls. You hate the dripping water. You hate the pitiful looks. You hate how your voice gets caught in your throat when you freeze. You hate how you can’t accept anything nice or good in your life. You hate that the other shoe always drops. And you hate that sometimes, it’s your fault.
You wish you could love as easily as Johnny does.
Sleep doesn’t come until early morning when the sun is starting to rise. Your dreams are no different from the thoughts that terrorize you when you’re awake. You wake up in a cold sweat, scared. You can’t go back to sleep. You can hear the sounds of Ghost and Soap already up, maybe the sounds of Price in the kitchen.
You don’t want to get up. You don’t want to see anyone. You just want to lay in bed and sink into the sheets until everyone forgets about you.
The knock on your door strips you from those hopeful wishes. You grimace, sinking deeper into the sheets when the door is open, light entering your dark room.
“You alright, Lovely?” It’s Price. When is it ever not Price? He slowly closes the door behind him, his footsteps soft and he draws closer to the bed. You make a noise that’s almost human. You can barely make out his silhouette kneeling next to the bed. You feel like a kid throwing a temper tantrum. “How are you feeling?”
“Miserable,” you mumble.
“What happened?”
“Nothing happened.”
He hums in thought.
“Do you feel like there’s a bomb under the table?” Is the question he lands on. It confuses you for a second but after a moment of thought you understand what he means.
“Yeah.”
“Do you want some company?”
You pause. Eyes flickering between his silhouette to the abyss that is the windowless room.
“Yeah.”
You move over on the bed, making room for his larger frame. He lays down next to you and opens up his arm for you to slide in. You cram yourself into his arm, almost as if you were trying to be absorbed into his body. Maybe you could hide in his ribs. He wraps his arm around you, not saying a word. Just letting you listen to his heartbeat. The rhythmic pattern lulls you to sleep after a few minutes. Warmth engulfing you.
—
It isn’t until midday when Price manages to pull you out of your room so you can get something in your stomach. He tells you Soap and Ghost went out to get groceries. It makes you relax. You feel bad for how you reacted. Price reassures you it’s okay and to just eat some of the soup Gaz made.
“I’m still trying… to get used to- this, I guess.”
“This? As in living here?” He asks, taking a seat across from you on the dining table.
You shake your head, “Not really. More as in just living.”
He thinks for a moment, his brows creasing in thought as he looks out the glass balcony doors. Rain patters against the glass. You hadn’t realized it was raining.
“Do you want to talk about what's troubling you? Any of it?”
You shrug. You rather not. But part of you trusts Price to not be weird about it.
“The woman in south Mexico. In the facility where we found the hostages. Was she there in Lithuania?”
You nod, “she would bring me food occasionally. Tend to my wounds so I wouldn’t die of inflection. Probably reported back to him .”
“How often would you see him ?”
“At first he didn’t show up for the first couple of days. He- um… he would make sure I knew how many days I was there. So he started coming by every day. Sometimes for a couple of minutes, sometimes hours.” The scars on your back ache, a constant throbbing as you remember. “He would have this metal cart with all sorts of instruments. He would make a game out of it. At some point, he stopped asking questions and just came by to… you know.”
He nods, keeping his face neutral. He doesn’t look at you with pity. He just absorbs the information like you’re talking about a mission brief.
“He would… carve a tally mark on my back for each day. If he didn’t come by one day the next he would make sure to slice an extra mark.”
“Can I-?”
You nod, biting your lip. He walks around the table slowly, cautiously. You pull your long-sleeved shirt up. The cold air of the apartment hits your back. He doesn’t touch them, but you can feel his stare on your back. Studying.
“How did your Amsterdam wound heal?”
“Fine.” You turn in the chair, take off your shirt, and show him your abdomen. He lightly touches it. Your cheeks warm at his touch. You watch as he examines your scars, his eyes traveling up til they reach your top surgery scars. You think his cheeks turn ever so slightly pink at the sight. “I think the surgeon did a good job, what do you think?” You try to lighten the mood.
He clears his throat nervously, “They- um, they look good.” His fingers slowly trace the scars. You try your best to not react. “What’s it like? I mean- how did you know?”
“What? That I wasn’t a girl?” You let out an exasperated sigh as you think back, “It’s different for everybody. I guess I just never had that connection to being a girl. Especially after my sister got older and started becoming her own person. I realized that I was nothing like her. If that makes sense.”
He smiles up at you while he listens.
“It was never a hate of the color pink and wearing dresses. It was more of a feeling that something was off. Like my skin wasn’t made for my bones. It’s hard to describe. I think you just know.”
“Did your parents know?”
You scoff, “They hated me. Telling them wouldn’t have helped.” His expression changes to confusion. You answer before he can ask, “My mom… wasn’t well when she had me. After I was rescued Laswell sent me to see some therapist for a bit. She said it was maternal rejection syndrome or something like that. My father had no excuse. He just didn’t like me because my mom didn’t like me.”
“And your sister?”
“My mom loves her more than anything. I’m grateful for that. I love my sister very much and I wouldn’t want it any other way.”
“Do you talk to her?”
“Um, we got cut off after I joined Alpha Five. Our mom doesn’t let her email me or send letters. She should be a freshman in high school now. If that means anything to your British brain.”
He chuckles, standing up. “Barely.”
After that, he sits back down and you put your shirt back on. As you eat you talk about your teenage years. You tell about your summers in Mexico working with your cousins on their farm alongside the occasional Christmas break. He shares his own story of his aunt trying to raise chickens when he was a kid and getting chased by one. You laugh, sharing your own story about a Mexican street dog that would wait for you on a street corner just to chase you all the way to the plaza. He never chased any other kids. You assume it was because you smelled like the freshly slaughtered pigs your uncle would have you drain the blood from. You didn’t like doing it. But your uncle would tell you it's either draining them or killing them yourself. It wasn’t murder, but it felt close to it.
“When I killed my first hostile, I didn’t feel guilty. I thought I was fucked up for it. But I guess all those summers desensitized me to all the gore and blood of it all. Maybe I was just cocky and young. It didn’t hit me until I was in that facility… slipping on my entire team’s blood. Sorry- for um, talking about depressing shit.”
“Don’t apologize. If anything I encourage it. It's a part of healing.”
You chuckle, eating the last of the soup, “you sound like a therapist.”
He smiles, stands up, and takes your bowl to the sink. “We’ve all seen a handful of shrinks. Mandatory after traumatic events. You start to learn the tricks after a while.”
After eating, Price leads you to the couch. He gently pushes you onto the soft cushion and drapes a blanket over you. It smells like Ghost. He says something about relaxing and taking the day off to mentally recover. He gives you the TV remote and lets you pick whatever you want to watch. You settle on an easy-to-watch show you don’t have to pay much attention to. He goes to sit on the recliner but he notices the look in your eyes.
“Do you want me to sit next to you?” He asks. Your cheeks flush and you look away. You would never admit something like that. He reminds you of a cuddly bear. Maybe a brown bear? You give him a small nod. Without hesitation, he stands up and sits down beside you with an old man groan. You find yourself leaning into him, enjoying the warmth radiating off of him.
After an episode, you hear the sound of the front door unlocking. Your body automatically tenses when you hear Soap enter. Price takes a page out of Soap’s book and puts his hand in your hair in the hope of grounding you. It works.
“Bloody hell, it’s fucking hell out there,” he complains.
“Doesn’t seem like it’s going to get better,” Ghost comments as the two of them place the grocery bags on the counter. They both spot you and Price on the couch. “How you feeling, Rook?”
“Better,” you say, though a bit too quietly for your liking. Soap almost jumps over the couch to get to you but he doesn’t touch you. He keeps a distance. It looks like he’s using all his willpower to hold back from hugging you. He looks at you with the saddest puppy eyes you never thought you’d see on a full-grown man.
“Lad, I want to apologize. I’m sorry for being so touchy and in your personal space. I’m sorry for being so forward and intense. I know we mess around but I never meant to freak you out.”
You almost jump out of your seat, waving your hands in front of you as if to say ‘wait, wait, wait.’
“No, don’t say that! I’m the one that should be sorry. I’m sorry that I’m cold and distant. I don’t hate that you’re touchy, although sometimes it can feel like too much. But I like that you’re forward.” You scratch your neck nervously as you ramble, “I’m not good with knowing what I want. Or how to express it. It’s hard for me to accept kindness and even harder to process trauma. I just- I don’t want everything good to be stripped away from me. I don’t want to lose another team.” Your vision becomes blurry with tears, it’s ridiculous how often you’re crying now.
He grabs your hands and holds them tightly, “You don’t have to apologize for anything, lovely.”
You don’t know how it happened. Maybe he leaned in first but you’re almost completely certain that you leaned in first.
You kiss him.
It takes him a second to react, but when he does it’s pure unadulterated love. Or maybe it isn’t love. Maybe it’s something beyond that. He cups your face gently, thumbs carefully caressing your cheeks and wiping away tears. You don’t know how to describe how you feel. But you rarely do anymore. It's nice and warm. For a moment, you feel safe. But you know the moment will pass. All you can do is hope that the feeling returns. When you both pull back you don’t completely separate, instead he pulls you into a hug.
You can hear his heartbeat in his chest. You hope he can hear yours.
—
That night, you ask Soap if it would be alright to sleep in his bed. It’s more than alright for him, scrambling to make his room presentable by picking up dirty clothes from the ground. Although messy, his room is fairly clean. The walls are covered in posters from sports teams, bands, and movies he likes. You recognize a few of them. There’s also a Scottish flag on the wall that he proudly displays, it makes you think back to the flag you had up in the barracks while with Alpha Five. His king-sized bed is against the corner, with dark sheets that surprisingly match with the rest of his room. As you bring in your own blanket and pillow you notice two picture frames on his desk. One of the team looks like it might be two or three years old. The second is of him with his sisters, which is much older since Soap looks like he can’t be more than fourteen years old. You almost don’t recognize him without the Mohawk.
Soap tries to keep his hands to himself as you lay next to him. But after a few minutes, you can basically hear his fingers twitching at his sides. Your third big step today: you move closer to him, laying your arm across his stomach. He leans closer in until you’re as close as you can be. You manage to fall asleep in seconds after that.
But you wake when you hear the creaking noise of the bedroom door. You turn your head to see a large figure you quickly identify as Ghost. Through the soft light behind him, you can make out messy hair but not much else. He closes the door quietly behind him and approaches the bed. You shuffle around, moving a semi-unconscious Soap until there’s enough room for Ghost. You assume he would like to sleep on the other side of Soap, but instead lays next to you.
He seems scared to touch you at first. You take his hand and gently guide him to wrap his arm around you. Although made of hard muscle, his hold is soft and warm. You can feel his breathing on the crown of your head. It doesn’t take long for the three of you to fade back into sleep.
Notes:
Helloooo! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday!
As much as I try to keep up with the uploads it is catching up to me. Currently writing chapter 26 and it's been kicking my ass but I don't plan on taking a small hiatus to keep up. Instead, I'll continue my upload schedule and if it catches up the updates will slow down to when I finish writing and editing each chapter. I hope it won't happen but I am a simple college student. :,)
In other news, I finished Arcane and I am in shambles. Also, DAMN another Mitski title. This'll be the last one, I promise (I think).
Anyway, see ya Thursday! Stay safe!
Chapter 18: Lovely
Summary:
"Dear friend, here we are again
Pretending to understand how you think your world is ending
Sending signals and red flags in waves
It's hard to tell the difference between blood and water these days
I'll pray that one day you see
The only difference between life and dying
Is one is trying, that's all we're called to do
So try to love me and I'll try to save you
Won't you stay alive? I'll take you on a ride
I will make you believe you are lovely"
- Lovely / Twenty One pilots
Notes:
// Contains depictions of sexual content (ghost x reader), biting, slight pain kink, dry humping/grinding, fingering, slight choking, piv sex, and praise kink. Brief mention of animal death, anxiety, and PTSD. Trans masc genitals are referred to as t-dick and dick. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You wake up in a bear hug. Ghost has always appeared massive to you but now as his arms are wrapped around your middle you realize he’s huge. He holds you like a teddy bear. You don’t know what to make of it. Part of you is too comfortable to move out of his grasp and the other part is in complete panic because Ghost has never touched you like this. Hell, you don’t remember the last time he touched you. Maybe when you got shot? When you were bleeding out in the back of the shitty black van.
Soap is nowhere to be seen, but the smell of coffee tells you what you need to know.
You try to slip out of Ghost’s grasp, but he only tightens his hold around you. His face nuzzling deeper into your hair as he lets out a deep breath. His entire front is pressed against your back. You huff in annoyance.
“I thought I wouldn’t have this problem with you,” you whisper, voice still raspy. You can feel his body slightly shake as he laughs quietly.
“Do you want me to let go?”
“No.”
“Alright.”
But you don’t fall asleep again. You doubt Ghost did either. It feels much more intimate knowing that you’re both awake, simply enjoying the warmth that radiates from each other. Your arms wrap around his, softly caressing the tattooed skin of his arm.
“When did you start developing a thing for biting?” He asks, breaking the comfortable silence. You think about it for a moment.
“Don’t remember. Sometimes I just get the urge to bite.” You shrug. But there are a few theories you’ve collected in the past. Cute aggression is one of them. The urge to bite someone you like (because you would never admit to love) simply because you like them. The second reason is much more primal. Maybe something left in the wiring of your brain from evolution. Maybe it's something you don’t remember. That you forced yourself to forget.
“Do you... want to bite me?” He asks, curiosity seeping through his tone.
“Do you want me to bite you?”
His arm leaves your middle and brings his hand to your mouth. His fingers flex as you grab his hand and place the fleshy thick part of his palm in between your teeth. You’re careful at first, slowly putting more and more pressure on the flesh. Your jaw twitches, feeling warmth travel down your spine. His breathing becomes shallow. After a few moments, you let go, licking over the mark.
“Jesus,” he breathes out.
“Can I go again?” You ask. He nods against your hair. You waste no time biting a new section of his hand, biting near the knuckle of his pointer finger. You don’t notice you’re grinding back into him until you feel something poking at you. He lets out an air moan after a particularly well-angled grind. His hand that isn’t in between your teeth travels down your front. His hand spread wide just above the waistband of your sweatpants. You let go of his hand.
“Johnny keeps telling me you’re well-behaved once you get a taste of what you want. Always nibbling for more. Can you tell me what you want now?” He mutters into your ear. You hold back a whine, seeking out another bit of flesh to bite into. Maybe then you wouldn’t have to answer. He lets you flip his hand so you can gain access to the flesh on the other side near his pinkie. It’s an awkward angle but you manage. “Brat.” He pulls his hand away before you can really get a good bite into it.
“Fuck,” you groan, “don’t be an asshole. You started it.”
“Johnny has spoiled you too much. Lets you do and say whatever you want without consequences. That won’t pass with me.” He practically growls into your ear. His bitten hand finds home at the base of your throat, pinning you to him. Like a dog showing dominance over another. His leg slots between your thighs, when you fight back he hitches his leg up towards your center. You groan, submitting as your body relaxes against him. “Good boy, there you go. Tell me your safe word.”
Your face heats up. “Abacaxi,” you breathe out.
“Abacaxi?” He questions in amusement.
“Yeah, it means pineapple in Portuguese.” You let out a small laugh. His hand tightens slightly around your throat, reminding you of what position you’re in.
“If you aren’t willing to tell me what you want, then that means dealer’s choice, yeah? You’d like that, wouldn’t you? To let me use you any which way I deem fit.” His leg presses up against you, making you let out a shaky moan. You nod your head. “Yeah? Good.” His hand on your front doesn’t dip lower to your disappointment, instead, he fully pulls your sweatpants down just under your ass. Only then does he touch you. His fingers find your t-dick, hard and twitching. He gently touches it, making your hips twitch. But he doesn’t spend long there, traveling down towards your dripping core. He huffs in amusement as he slides his two fingers through the slick. “Bloody hell, all this just from biting me?”
You’re glad he can’t see your flustered expression, but you’d love to be able to turn around and see how much of a mess he is as well. Slowly, he dips his finger inside, stroking your inner walls. You flutter around him which makes him groan.
“There you are… so pliant now. Was that so hard?” One finger quickly becomes two, stroking and stretching you open. You whine at the lack of attention to your dick. But when you try to get some relief, Ghost tightens his grip on your neck. He loosens his grip when you keep your hands away from yourself and instead hold onto his arm on your neck. He continues to work on you, always just barely missing that spot. It’s frustrating how he takes his precious time stretching you.
“Please,” you moan, grinding back against him. But he shushes you.
“Don’t want to hurt you,” he mumbles into your neck, “one more finger. You can wait, right, Lovely?” You feel like you’re overheating in your clothes. The obscene sound of his fingers stretching you out fills your ears and you’re almost certain that Soap can hear what’s going on on his bed. Nevertheless, you nod, wanting to be good for him. He’s merciful, using his palm to graze your dick with every stroke. Not enough to get you far, but enough to relieve some building pressure. Finally, he pushes a third finger in. You let out a breathy moan, eyes fluttering. “Doing so well, pet.”
Clenching around his fingers, already feeling so full you can’t imagine what it’s like when he actually fucks you. You wiggle your sweatpants lower until they’re trapped around your calves, you kick them off and lift your leg to give Ghost more room to prod your insides. He hums approvingly, pressing his lips to your hair and muttering praises.
“Please, please, Simon,” you plead. His fingers pause when he hears his name slip out of your lips. Slowly he pulls his fingers out.
“Are you sure?” He asks. You nod, face hot red with humiliation. “Okay, relax for me.” You try your best to relax, anticipation flooding your veins as he pulls his cock out from his sweatpants. It’s hot and heavy against your ass, you wish you could look back and see it. Is it pretty like Soap’s? He pulls away, you can hear him opening up the nightstand in search of something.
“It’s um,” you start, barely audible, “it’s okay. I’m clean and got an implant. Unless you prefer it, it's fine.”
“You sure?” He asks.
You nod, “I’m sure.” Your hands fidget with the sheets as he returns to his original position behind you. His hand that was at the base of your neck finds its way under your shirt, keeping you close as he uses his other hand to guide himself in. The two of you moan in synchronization as the tip nudges its way inside. It’s a tight fit, but you manage to relax to make the intrusion as bearable as possible. He lets you get used to the feeling, caressing your thigh to comfort you. When you start grinding back he takes it as a signal to slide in deeper. He curses under his breath, slowly moving in and out, in and out. Every time going deeper and deeper. You can feel your heartbeat in your throat.
“How are you doing? Need a second?” He pauses, you shake your head. Not trusting your voice.
‘Feels good,’ you sign with shaky hands. He lets out a small laugh.
“Better be quick. Johnny might get jealous,” he teases. His thrusts start off slow but quickly find a good, constant speed. You moan when he angles his hips up, you twitch around him. “Good boy, taking me so well.” His hand slips out from under your shirt and instead moves to your twitching dick. He strokes it in between two fingers, making you writhe around in his grasp. It’s overwhelming how good everything feels, you can’t think straight. All you can do is take it and hope you’re able to recover from this. This was inevitable, Soap teases him with you all the time. Waving a piece of meat in front of a dog and expecting him not to bite? Foolish. Though, you’re surprised how shameless you are to let this happen, and enjoy it so much. It’s nice to forget for a while. About everything, and let carnal desires lead you.
You’re sure Soap knows what’s going on in here. The sound of skin on skin and the constant moans that slip from your lips are hard to ignore. He picks up the pace, fucking you harder and deeper while the strokes on your dick pick up as well. His hand that had been holding on to your hip lets go. He brings his hand up to your mouth, you don’t waste a second on taking the flesh in your mouth. He groans, hips stuttering as you bite down on two fingers.
He sees it before you do, the way you start to twitch and the way your breathing speeds up. You don’t register you’re going to cum until you’re already there. You flutter around him, clenching as he pounds into you. His hand on your dick never stops as you tense up and relax. You whine when the overstimulation on your dick becomes too much. He quickly takes his hand off, kissing your head as an apology. He grips your hip instead, pushing and pulling into you with a bruising grip. It’s rough and animalistic. Nothing like Soap who pets you and praises you for being good. Right now, you’re two wild animals biting and nipping at each other. The only thing you have to hold onto is his flesh in between your teeth. You resist the urge to bite down completely as he finally cums. A hot feeling spreads in your insides, making you moan as you get filled up. He slowly fucks his cum deeper into you for a couple of strokes until he eventually gets his fill. His hot, tired breath is on your hair, chest rising and falling on your back.
“You alright?” He asks, his voice rough. It’s similar to the way it sounds while on missions. Fuck, now you won’t be able to be on comms with Ghost without thinking about his cock in you. You let go of his fingers, noticing the red intents on them as he slips them away from you. He studies his bite-covered hand.
“Good. You?”
“Good.”
“I feel like Winnie the Pooh with just a shirt on,” you mutter, mostly to yourself but Ghost catches it.
“I should have a mask here somewhere.” He turns his body towards the nightstand again, his softening cock still inside you. He shuffles around, cursing at Soap’s disorganization. “There it is,” he comments, putting the balaclava on. “You can turn around now.”
“Would be easy if you weren’t still inside me,” you grumble. He huffs with an eye roll. Slowly, he pulls out. You wince at the feeling. The bed shifts as he sits up, stretching his tired muscles. You quickly put on your underwear and sweatpants, grimacing at the wet feeling. “Sorry for um, chewing on you like that.”
“Should get you a gag to bite on,” he says as though it’s the most casual thing to say to someone. “Thought you were going to bite my fingers straight off.”
“Thought about it.”
“Funny.”
You shower first. The hot water feels like heaven on your overworked muscles. You wish you could stay there all day. But your grumbling stomach prevents you from doing so. You quickly get dressed in some comfortable clothes and head to the living room. Ghost is sitting with Gaz and Soap at the kitchen counter drinking their preferred hot drinks. There’s two extra mugs, one for you and another for Price. Price’s mug is half finished.
“Morning, Rook. Did you have fun?” Gaz teases. “Sounds like you did.”
“Shut it,” you grumble, taking a seat on an open stool and taking a sip of your tea. It’s just how you like it. “Where’s the Captain?”
“Got called to base for a meeting,” Gaz shrugs, “should be back by the evening.”
“Never mind that what is that shirt, lad?” Soap questions, holding back a laugh. You look down at your shirt, confused. You hadn’t paid much attention to what shirt you had picked from your semi-packed boxes. It’s a black shirt that reads “Proud Army Husband.” Dante has given it to you as a joke. You weren’t going to keep it but now it’s one of the few things you have of your team.
“What? You don’t like it?” You ask with a grin.
“Think you’re moving a little too fast,” he teases.
You scoff, “I wouldn’t marry you.”
Soap almost does a double take from your shirt to you. “What? You wouldn’t?” He asks with an offended tone.
“I wouldn’t want to live in Scotland. England is already rainy as hell.”
“Where would you rather live, then?”
“I’m not entertaining this scenario with you.”
You hadn’t really thought about it. Where you would go if you were ever to leave the military. The closest thing to picking where you’d spend the rest of your days was picking where you wanted your tombstone to be. You always juggled the idea between Mexico and the States, what you know, and who you are. You want to be buried in the States so you’ll always be close to your sister. But at the same time, you feel like you don’t have a real connection to the States. You can’t spend every summer of your life in Mexico and not find a connection to your roots.
Soap pouts but doesn’t touch the subject anymore.
By early afternoon, with the help of Gaz you’re able to finally unpack everything. You’re surprised to find an old photo album at the bottom of one of the boxes. You had completely forgotten about it. It’s medium-sized with black worn leather. The cover has your name scribbled on with a white paint marker. You flip through dozens of pages filled with photos of you, your sister, old friends, and basic training friends. The oldest photo being one of you when you’re no older than eleven, your smiling face covered in frosting after your cousin shoved your face into your birthday cake. The newest photo being from the day you were sent on your first deployment.
“Is that you?” Gaz asks, looking at a photo of you on your uncle’s farm when you were thirteen. You’re holding a chicken in your arms and your face has a bit of dirt on it. You nod, staring at the photo. If you remember correctly, your uncle made you kill that chicken later that week for dinner.
“I think I got something in here that’ll make you flip out,” you say, flipping through the album. It doesn’t take long for you to find it. Near the end of the album is a picture of you with Graves. In the photo you’re still presenting as female, your hair tied up in a slick military bun.
Gaz’s eyes blow wide, “bloody fucking hell, is that Graves?” He exclaims, taking the album from your hands to get a closer look. “What the hell is the context behind this?”
“I did a job with the Shadow Company. I think that’s the day he asked me to join, but I said no. Instead, I joined Alpha Five, obviously.”
“Bit of a prodigy, aren’t you?”
“Not really, no. Lucky, maybe.” But your luck did run out. “Military wasn’t even my first choice. It just kinda happened because I had no other choice.” You take the album back and flip through the pages idly. There’s no pictures of you and your parents. Do you even remember what they look like?
“Why did you come back? I doubt Laswell or anyone for that matter was going to force you back after what happened.”
“I thought about it. But it’s difficult to leave all this. Even if I wanted to buy a house in some secluded area and live off the land with no one to bother me. You don’t see what you see and just… return to civilian life. You know?”
Gaz nods in understanding, “Yeah. I get it. How do you like living here?”
“Terrifying.”
He gives you a worried, confused look. He tries to read your face as you thumb through the album pages.
“I don’t understand.”
“Waiting for the other shoe to drop, I suppose.”
He hums in thought.
—
After finishing unpacking everything you end up taking a nap on the couch. The pattering of the rain softly lulling you to sleep. You’re curled in a big soft blanket that Soap and Ghost keep on the couch that smells just like them. Soap had dragged Ghost out to the store but refused to tell you for what. Leaving you with Gaz on the other side of the couch mindlessly doing something on his laptop. His phone occasionally buzzes, which he quickly responds to before putting back down.
The sound of the door unlocking wakes you up, but you’re too comfortable to move. Instead, you try to figure out who it is by the sound of their footsteps. Price is your best guess since there isn’t a second pair of footsteps behind him. He mutters something to Gaz and kisses him before he turns to you. You feel his hand on your shoulder trying to gently wake you. You groan, opening your eyes.
“Hungry?” He asks you with a smile. He looks a bit tired, maybe stressed from the meeting.
“I could eat.”
“Anything you’d like?”
“Fine with anything.”
“Alright.”
His voice is soft when he talks to you. Not in the way you talk to someone when you think they might break, but in the way you do when you just adore someone.
As Price leaves to wash his hands and start on lunch, you follow right behind him. You fidget nervously with the seam of your shirt as you try to find the words for what you want to say. When he notices you trying to find the words, he returns with a patient look.
“Can I help?” You finally ask. You don’t know where to look. Anxiety eating at you for such a simple request. He smiles.
“Of course.”
—
You end up making some chicken Parmesan and a salad with Price leading the way. It went smoothly. Price is good at telling you what to do and you’re good at listening to his instructions. Though, at some point, it became hard to concentrate when Price would praise you for doing a good job with the sauce or breading the chicken. Price didn’t notice the way your cheeks would flush whenever he would lean over you to check your work and whisper “good boy” in your ear. Or maybe he didn’t make it obvious when he did.
Soap and Ghost make it back just as Price pulls the chicken from the oven. You notice the large black bags they’re carrying as they walk in.
“Whatcha got there?” You ask as you wash your hands in the sink. Soap grins mischievously as he approaches you with his bag. He opens it just enough for you to peek inside for two seconds. You’re taken aback when you catch a glimpse of dog ears and a tail among other things. “Not happening.” You back away, glaring at Soap.
“Don’t lie to yourself, lad. You were very eager yesterday.” He steps closer to you. Every step he takes forward you take back. The back and forth of you denying his requests and his persistent teasing continues until you bump into Price. You quickly move to the other side of Price, using him as a shield.
“Quit teasing, Soap.” He warns. “Save it for after lunch.”
“Aye, Captain,” Soap salutes before backing off with a smirk.
You’ve never felt so betrayed in your life.
Notes:
Helloo! Hope everyone is having a nice Thursday! Happy Thanksgiving to those who celebrate!
I'd like to say thank you to all the sweet comments I've been receiving. Sorry if I am unable to reply I get a bit overwhelmed with everything but do be sure that I read all of them and that I greatly appreciate it. :,)
I am sorry to my Gaz lovers, when I was writing these few chapters (months ago) I hadn't realized I sidelined my boy til I was editing. For a good while I had a sticky note on my desk that read "un-sideline gaz" as well as "cigarette daydreams chapter" and "bring back [character]" (that one is a spoiler).
Anyway! Hope everyone has a nice weekend! Stay safe! I'll see ya Monday ;)
Chapter 19: Everlong
Summary:
"If everything could ever feel this real forever
If anything could ever be this good again
The only thing I'll ever ask of you
You gotta promise not to stop when I say when"
- Everlong / Foo Fighters
Notes:
// Contains mentions of PTSD, anxiety, depression, implied mentions of sexual assault, past torture, and past injury. Depictions of sexual content (price x reader), oral sex (trans masc receiving), praise kink, daddy kink, PIV sex, and biting. Trans masc genitals referred to as cunt, dick, t-dick, and boypussy. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You can’t do it.
To take that step you have to let them know everything. You have to let them in . Sure, you’ve talked to Price about it, but your relationship with Price isn’t like your relationship with Soap. Soap can tease you, fight you over dumb stuff, and bite back. He’s spontaneous and wild. Price is nothing like that. He’s calm and calculated. If you need someone to lean on or to reassure you you seek out Price.
Ghost is a healthy medium between the two. He’s the one who understands your trauma the best, and knowing that trauma he knows how to poke and tease you. Gaz falls on the other side. He’s easy to talk to. He makes you feel like a normal guy in a sort of boy-next-door type of way. He’s a nice break from the intensity that is the rest of them.
Do you trust them? You want to say yes. You do to an extent. But you won’t lie and say that you don’t flinch when a hand brushes too close to your tally mark scars or tense up when their footsteps are a bit too loud. You don’t blame them for the way you act or feel. You’re a product of what happened to you. Even before being tortured. You are the way you are because your parents never loved you the way they love your sister. You are the way you are because you accepted the hot feeling of blood on your hands when you were young. You forgot the difference between farm animals and human beings for too many years. You are the way you are because you saw what true evil looks like. It’s not your fault, and it’s not theirs.
You feel like you’re constantly taking one step forward and two steps back. It’s a constant gamble if you’ll wake up feeling like everything’s okay or if everyone is against you. You don’t lash out, but sometimes you find yourself isolating yourself from conversations and interactions. You keep everyone at an arm's distance. And even though you bite and growl they always wait for you. You wonder if it's tiring for them.
You understand that they understand. But sometimes it doesn’t feel like it. You watch the way Soap and Gaz kiss each other good morning. The way Price ruffles Soap’s hair and nudges Ghost on the shoulder in greeting. The little touches that Gaz does to check on Ghost when he starts spacing out. They seem happy. A happiness you don’t think you can ever achieve again. But every day you try. You try to move past everything. But you can’t knowing he’s still out there.
So you decide to come completely clean about everything. You sit them all down in the evening, and you talk. You tell them every bit of information that you can remember about those forty-five days.
You tell them about the mission in Panama. How everything was going well until it wasn’t.
You tell them about the man. How he would come in every day with his cart of tools and decide which ones he would use that day. You show them the scars on your arms, remembering which tool he used for each.
You tell them about the woman and the soldiers that would come into your cell. How she ratted you out about your biological sex and made everything worse. You tell them what he does, as much as it pains you to do so.
You tell them about the daily gamble of not knowing if you’d be given food and water. How you were restrained to the back wall with a chain when they thought you were too weak to truly fight back anymore.
You tell them about the scars on your face. About the broken ankle. And eventually, about your back. You’re scared to show them. Price gives you a reassuring look as you lift up your shirt. They mutter words reflecting pain and sadness. You hate how you feel small. You eventually pull your shirt down and turn back around.
Ghost, Soap, and Gaz seem… mad. Not mad at you, but mad at what was done to you. Their jaws clenched and eyebrows furrowed. They stare at the ground, trying to process it all. You look at Price for any sign of support and reassurance. His eyes crinkle and he gives you a warm smile. His hand reaches towards you, calling you over if you need it. You scoot over to him, bumping shoulders. The warmth radiating off of him contrasts with how cold your hands feel.
After a few minutes, Gaz is the first to say something. Maybe it’s because your heart is still trying to beat out of your chest that you won’t remember what he said, but you remember the feeling. The soft grip he had on your hand and the careful kiss on your cheek.
They all say your name so sweetly. And for the first time in the last year, you don’t feel weak and pitied. You don’t feel like they’re walking on eggshells around you or hoping they don’t say something that might upset you. You feel like you can continue on living. Maybe the other shoe won’t drop.
—
“Can I sleep in your bed tonight?” You ask, trying not to seem too desperate. This is starting to feel like a student crushing on their English teacher. You are a sucker for those glasses Price wears when he’s doing paperwork or looking at something on his laptop for too long.
“Of course.” Price answers with a smile. He waits for you to shower, brush your teeth, and change into sleep clothes before saying good night to Ghost and Soap and leading you out to the hallway with Gaz. You had almost forgotten that their apartment was right next door.
It’s a cozy apartment decorated in warm neutrals. It’s a bit of an odd combination between Gaz’s much younger tastes and Price’s more mature ones. There’s a small shelf by the kitchen filled with expensive-looking bottles of alcohol and fancy glasses. The living room looks a lot like Soap and Ghost’s living room. There’s a reading nook in the far corner with a big comfy-looking chair and shelves filled with books. Their dining table is smaller, with papers scattered around. They spend many more meals in the other flat than in here.
“I’m at the end of the hall. Kyle will be on your left and the bathroom to the right.” Price explains as he leads you down the hall. Gaz calls out that he’s going to shower before heading to his room to collect some clothes. You catch a sneak peek inside, it’s much cleaner than Soap’s room but still reflects his younger age. He has a matching football poster on one wall. His sheets are a soft sage green.
As you enter Price’s room the first thing you notice is the incredibly comfortable-looking bed. The comforter is a soft brown and the pillows look just as soft. The lights in his room shine a warm tone. You then notice the desk in the corner of the room that looks just like his desk back at base. You can’t help but roll your eyes. He never truly leaves work does he?
“I have to reply to a couple of emails but you can head to bed. I won’t be long.”
You have to hold yourself back from pouting. Instead, you narrow your eyes at him for a moment. “Do you ever take a break, Captain?”
He lets out a small laugh, “Not while there’s a job to do.” He pulls back the sheets on the bed, opening up a spot for you on the right side (closest to his desk).
“I hope I haven’t contributed to your to-do list,” you crawl into the sheets, nuzzling into the soft blanket. “Feel like I’ve caused more problems for the team than solved them.”
“You know that’s not true,” he sits on the edge of the bed, hand resting on your knee. You feel your cheeks warm. “You have been extremely valuable to the team. You got the information that led us to the hostages-“
“Almost died in the process,” you mutter.
“You saved Garrick from getting shot.”
“Almost shot him myself.”
“The Amsterdam mission was only a success because of you.”
“I also almost died.”
He sighs, head falling low. He pauses for a moment before speaking. “When you were gone in recovery… we thought we would have an easy time waiting for you. A couple of weeks is nothing compared to the multiple month-long solo missions we sometimes go off on. But those weeks were near hell. We all missed you. You’re not just a valuable member of the team, but you’re also valuable to us as more than just a teammate. Problems or not. Missions are rarely perfect. Now-“ he gets up, ruffling your hair. “Try to get some sleep. I’ll be done in thirty minutes.”
But after he sits down at his desk and furrows his eyebrows as he stares at the blue light monitor you can’t fall asleep. Instead, you watch him work. For a moment you wonder if this is what normal life is. Laying in bed under amber light waiting for them to go to bed so you can lay your head on their chest and fall asleep to the sound of their heartbeat. Maybe in another life, you stay up late just talking about your day. Maybe you would have a job that isn’t so awful. Anything would be better than special forces. Of course, as much as you’d like to quit and get a boring office job you know you wouldn't be able to stomach the guilt and fear. So you shake the ideas away and fall deeper into the blanket. It smells just like Price.
You’re almost asleep when Price heads out to brush his teeth and change into his sleep clothes. You can barely keep your eyes open when he lays down in bed. With the last of your strength, you reach over to him and wrap yourself like a koala against his side. He wraps his arms around you, running his thumb gently on your shoulder.
“Are you usually this clingy with your superiors?” He jokes, his voice sleepy.
“It’s usually the other way around,” you yawn. “Simon holds me like a stuffed animal.”
You pause for a second.
“Don’t let him know I called him that.”
He huffs in amusement, “I’m sure we’re past callsigns and titles. Nobody is writing you up for calling me John or calling Ghost, Simon.”
“Do you want me to call you John?”
He thinks for a second, “privately. If it makes you more comfortable.”
“Alright,” you say softly, “good night, John.”
“Good night, lovely.”
—
You don’t want to get up in the morning. You can feel Price— John shifting around as he tries to get up without disturbing you. Damn his die-hard military habits. You grip onto him tighter, mumbling something in protest. He gives up, but after a few minutes hoping that you have fallen asleep again he tries again. So, as any sane person would, you basically climb on top of him and drop your body weight on him. You’re not small by any means, but you’re also not bigger than him. You shove your face into the crook of his neck, not entirely sure if you’re conscious enough to know you’re doing it. He sighs, placing his hand on the small of your back.
“Don’t bite me, lovely,” he warns when he feels your lips on his skin. You’re too sleepy to process his words entirely, all you hear is ‘bite me.’ So you do. You don’t bite hard, just hard enough that he can feel your teeth without any pain. He places his hand on the back of your head as a warning, prepared to scruff you if you try to lock your jaw. “I should write you up for insubordination.”
“Don’t go, stay a while longer.” You mutter after releasing your jaw from his neck.
“I have some things to do,” he says, but you aren’t listening. “Kyle is probably sleeping for another hour or two. Can I drop you off with him?”
You shrug but nod.
It doesn’t take much effort for John to pick you up. You wrap your legs around his waist and let him carry you to Kyle’s room. You don’t remember the last time you were carried like this. Maybe you were never carried as a child. Does that explain the feeling in your chest?
Kyle doesn’t stir much to the intrusion in his room. He opens one eye to assess what’s going on and scoots over to make room. John carefully places you on the bed and Kyle automatically throws the blanket and arm around you. John places a kiss on Kyle’s cheek before kissing your forehead. He leaves quietly, letting you sleep for a while longer.
—
You wake up with your head tucked under Kyle’s chin and his arms wrapped around you. Your legs tangled in his. You forget where you are for a moment before smelling the sweet body wash that Kyle uses. But the sudden urge to go to the bathroom hits you and you wiggle out of his grasp. You hiss as you walk across the cold floor and head to the bathroom.
After doing your business, washing your hands, and making sure your hair isn’t an absolute mess you peek into John’s room. He spots you in the corner of his eye.
“Good morning,” he greets, and with two fingers he signals you in. If you were a weaker person your legs would’ve turned to jelly from the simple motion. You walk over to behind his desk and lean over it.
“Morning.” You say simply, you glance over at this computer monitor. There’s a giant wall of text that you can’t bother to read. If you were on base and in work mode maybe. But those are problems you will worry about when Laswell calls you. “I like those glasses on you.”
“Really? Makes me feel old.”
“You’re not that old. During basic training I—“ you stop yourself from confessing something you might regret, John gives you a look. “Nevermind,” you say instead, cheeks tinting pink.
“You were much more spontaneous back then, weren’t you?” He asks, pulling back his chair. One of his hands rests on his thigh, you can’t help but look at the way his pointer finger taps on his leg.
You shrug nonchalantly, “It’s what spending the years you’d typically spend in college in the military does to you. I did some really stupid shit.”
“Like?”
“Start bar fights, get mauled by a dog, and flirt with men old enough to be my dad. You know, the normal stuff. Though flirting doesn’t work anymore, not since I chopped my tits off.” You signal to your very much boob-less chest. John huffs in amusement.
“I’m guessing most guys liked them?”
“Yeah, had these massive things. Surprised they let me enlist. They were a threat to the entire country.” You joke.
John laughs at the absurdity of it, “Fuck off.”
“Which um- reminds me. I stopped injections a year ago while I recovered. Since you are my Captain I have to ask for clearance to start T again. A little email to medical so they can start shipping that to me.” You explain as you nervously play with the frayed ends of your sweatpant ties. “There might be a form to fill out, I don’t know.”
“Of course, I can do that, lovely,” you try to ignore the way he spreads his legs on the office chair. How he rests one arm on the desk and the other on his leg. “Anything else I can do for you?”
You open your mouth to say no but no words come out. Your face grows hot when he pats his leg, beckoning you to sit. You slowly step closer, like a stray dog cautiously walking closer to a human’s outstretched hand. You carefully sit down, his hands locked around your waist. The stray dog accepts the human hand. You rest your head in the crook of his neck and take a deep breath.
“I don’t like being this needy,” you whisper, “I’m not… used to this.”
“You deserve to want things.”
You were never allowed to want things growing up. You were given what you were given and that was final. No whining, no complaining, no discussion. You never asked for a hug from your parents when you had a bad dream. Or help when you got sick. You dealt with it. And you learned to live like that. It’s strange to be able to ask for affection now. To be cared for.
“Is there anything you want?” The soft bristles of his beard tickle your face as he talks.
“Can you— um. Fuck.” You groan, embarrassment heating your skin. But John is patient. “Can… Can you kiss me?”
The kiss comes faster than you had anticipated. As if the only thing holding him back was you expressing the same want that he felt. He’s much warmer than you thought he’d be. Soft lips on yours. It’s not a soft, shy kiss. Nor is it desperate. It’s passionate, slow, and meticulous. Your hands find the hair at the back of his head, not long enough to tug so your hand just holds him there. When you separate, your mind is almost foggy and your breaths heavy. He isn’t any better, his cheeks flushed pink and his eyes hooded.
“Anything else I can do for you, lovely?”
—
You don’t remember how things escalated. It’s more like you don’t care to remember because you’re on his desk with his face in between your thighs. You gasp and groan at the way he’s basically making out with your cunt. It’s messy and desperate. A starved man seeking nourishment that only you can provide. You keep one hand over your mouth to muffle out your insistent, loud noises while your other hand grabs onto John’s hair. You’re not pulling or maneuvering him, but holding on to him for dear life. You doubt your hand on your mouth is doing anything to keep Kyle in the next room from knowing what’s going on. The sounds he makes as licks and sucks are obscene, mixed with his own moans makes it hard to control your own.
“Such a good boy, aren’t you?” He praises against your cunt, the vibrations of his voice making you twitch. Your inner thighs are a bit red from his beard rubbing against your skin. You nod to his question. “Say it.”
“I’m- I’m a good b-boy,” you struggle to get out as his tongue laps against your dick. “P-please— I’m close— fuck.”
“C’mon, lovely. Cum for me.” He says before placing his lips around your t-dick. You cum in a white flash of pleasure, your back arches off the desk, and your mouth gapes. He doesn’t stop lapping up your slick. The overstimulation makes you twitch. When he finally gets his fill he pulls away, his beard wet and eyes glazed over. “Did so well. Think you can take me, love?”
You nod, “Not on your desk, though.” You can feel something digging into your lower back. The hardwood of the desk not being the most comfortable surface to get fucked on. John nods with a smile, he leans over and wraps his arms around your torso. Your confusion is quickly resolved when he picks you up. You yelp, wrapping your legs around him as he carries you towards the bed. You tense up, like a large dog that doesn’t know what to do when they’re picked up.
Once John sets you down he wastes no time to get his lips on yours. You groan as you taste yourself on his tongue. You pull and tug at his shirt. He quickly gets the message and pulls his shirt over his head, throwing it somewhere across the room. You can’t help but stare at him, the thick hair on his chest and stomach that travels down into a happy trail. The geometric tattoos that decorate his shoulders and upper arms like maps. Your hands run through the hair, wanting to nuzzle into it. Jesus, you really are a fucking dog. You’re so focused on the soft fuzz of his chest that you don’t notice when he pulls his cock out. It’s pink and leaking, bigger than you had been anticipating.
“How are you feeling, lovely?” He asks, his voice hushed like he’s telling you a secret.
“Never better,” you whisper back. “C’mon, Captain, don’t keep me waiting.”
He groans, lowers his head to kiss and suck on your neck, “Don’t call me captain right now.”
“What would you prefer? John? Sir? Daddy?” You smile when you feel his cock twitch on your thigh. “Yeah? You like to be called daddy?” His hand makes its way to your throat, he doesn’t squeeze but he keeps it there as a warning. He uses his other hand to drag his cock through your spit-slick cunt.
“You’re a bit of a brat, aren’t you? Thought Johnny was exaggerating. Always been so good with me.” You can feel him teasing your entrance, but never pushing in. You whine, eyes desperate. “Be good and I’ll give you what you want. Can you do that, lovely?”
You nod. “Yes, Daddy,” you whisper, almost inaudible.
“Fuck,” he breaths out before pushing in. His hand moves from your throat up to your face, caressing your cheek as he slowly enters you. It’s a soft gesture, it’s almost too much. He holds you like you like your worth more than gold. “Tell me if it’s too much.”
“I’m okay,” you reassure him. Your eyebrows pinch as he slips deeper, he leans down and kisses your forehead. He mumbles sweet reassurances and praises until he’s fully inside. You hold on to him, your arms and legs wrapped around him. He waits for a moment, letting you get adjusted to the feeling. You can feel him throbbing inside of you, holding back from pounding into you.
You fight off the urge to bite him, the point between his neck and shoulder so close to your teeth. His thrusts start slow and experimental but quickly find a constant medium speed that makes you clench around him.
“Ple-please, let me bite. Please, I’ll be good,” you plead, licking the sweat that’s beginning to form on his neck. The wet sounds that echo throughout the room (and surely into Kyle’s room) are obscene. “Need to bite.”
“Go on then, pup.”
You waste no time sinking your teeth into his neck, you can feel his quickened pulse under your tongue. He curses under his breath, his thrusts picking up speed.
“Good boy, such a good boy. Asking so nicely. Gonna let me fill this boypussy up?”
You moan in response, feeling his movements stutter as he draws near. You’re no so far behind. He keeps one hand on your cheek while the other falls in between you two, his fingers playing with your dick with quick persistent strokes. The knot in your stomach begins to tighten and tighten until it snaps. Your jaw detaches from his neck as your senses are overtaken by pleasure. Your body tenses and your back arches as he fucks you through it. He brings you into a sloppy, uncoordinated kiss as he pounds into you in quick strokes before filling you up. You groan at the sensation.
He holds himself by his elbows over you, locking you into his frame. You try to avoid his blissed-out eyes but you can’t help but stare at his pretty blues. Your heavy breaths in sync as your chests rise and fall. Your legs slip off his waist and your arms fall from his shoulders.
“You alright, lovely?” He asks, watching your face for any sign of discomfort or pain. His absurdly concerned face makes you break out into a smile. You’re a soldier, you’ve survived bullets and torture. Yet here he is afraid that he might’ve been too rough.
“I’m alright.”
—
“It was about time, lad!” Johnny laughs as he works on lunch. Simon is helping him cut up some meat. You sit at the counter, watching them cook. “Thought the two of you were gonna beat around the bush for at least four more months.”
You hide your face in your hands in embarrassment. You have no idea how they’re so casual about this sort of thing.
“Don’t tease him like that. Not everyone can be as straightforward as you are.” Kyle butts in, sitting down beside you with his laptop. He nudges your shoulder teasingly.
“Don’t forget you had a hissy fit when you found out the lad fucked Alejandro,” Simon mentions as he throws the cut meat into the marinade bowl. Johnny playfully kicks at him in warning.
“I didn’t fuck Alejandro technically.” You mumble through your hands.
“What? What did you do then?” Johnny asks.
“Probably something freaky considering your track record,” Kyle chuckles.
“We can probably ask Alejandro. You still have his number, right?” Ghost says.
You fight off the urge to punch all of them. You peek through your fingers, glaring at the three men. “I don’t ask about your sex life.”
“You don’t because we openly share it,” Johnny retorts. And it’s true. You find yourself opening your phone awaiting a message from Laswell or maybe just a casual conversation from the team only to see photos and videos that you’d expect to see from adult sites. Johnny is the biggest contributor, sharing not just photos and videos of him with others from the team, but also solo stuff. You never know if you’re going to see a message asking about missing shirts or full cock and balls on your screen.
To your dismay, John isn’t any better. Though Johnny likes to take pictures during, John loves taking pictures after. You (consensually) have fallen victim to it after your silly little thing in his room. He had slipped out of you and took a few pictures of his cum dripping out of you. You hate to admit it, but you really liked it.
You’d say Simon and Kyle’s sexting habits are about the same. They’re mostly reserved about the photos they post, but then they do post even you get excited. Kyle is an artist when it comes to taking photos, always capturing beautiful lighting and angles to the hottest pictures you’ve ever seen. Simon’s photos are equally beautiful but in the opposite way. They’re raunchy and raw.
You on the other hand can’t take photos for the life of you. You’re fine with any one of them taking a photo of you but the second you try to snap a quick photo you feel like a dumb teenager. You leave it to the professionals, considering they seem to enjoy it more than you (not to say that you don’t).
“Honestly if you want you can ask him yourself,” you challenge, pulling out your phone from your front pocket. You place it in the middle of the counter for anyone to grab. Johnny snatches it before anyone else can. Unlocking it, he looks through your contacts. He presses the call button and puts the phone to his ear.
“What time is it in Mexico?” Kyle asks.
You shrug, “Like seven hours ahead so… nine?”
“He shouldn’t be busy then,” Johnny smiles as the phone rings.
Your eyes widen, “wait you’re actually calling him?” You nearly jump over the counter trying to take the phone from Johnny. But when you hear a familiar voice on the other side you sit back down and hide your face in your shirt.
“Hey, hermano!” Johnny greets, “hope I didn’t catch you at a bad time.”
The voice on the other side talks, you can’t make out what he’s saying.
“No, no. The lad is alright. This call isn’t work-related. Quick question, lad is a bit embarrassed to admit it so I thought I’d ask. At the bonfire, after the two of you left, what happened?”
There’s a laugh from the other side and some talking.
“No, no, we know. Asking for specifics, if you would be so kind.”
There’s a long pause, where Johnny just listens to Alejandro talk. Simon leans over to listen to him talk as well. A smile spreads across Johnny’s face.
“Oh really, mate?”
Another pause.
“Okay, thank you, amigo. If you’d like there can be an exchange done for your cooperation?”
“What the fuck are you talking about,” you butt in. Johnny only grins.
“Yes of course. Talk to you another time, Ale. Cheers.”
He hangs up and slides your phone back to you. You can barely look him in the eyes.
“What did he say?” You ask.
“I think you know what he said.”
“Yeah, he knows but I don’t,” Kyle pouts. Johnny makes his way around the counter and cups his mouth around Kyle’s ear. You can barely make out some of the words he whispers into his ear. Kyle’s face turns into a dark red shade and his lips twitch into a smirk. “You were embarrassed to admit that ? I heard what you said to Pri-.”
“I’m going to kill you.”
—
The rest of the day passes relatively calmly. After lunch, you take a nap with Kyle on the couch. You find it hard to sleep alone now, always seeking someone else’s body warmth to keep you company.
By early evening you head out with Johnny and Kyle to pick up dinner at a nearby place that Johnny swears has the best pasta. You take it as an opportunity to finally get out, considering you’ve spent the last week inside doing mostly nothing. It made you anxious at first, not doing much aside from helping with daily chores. You're so used to the military schedule that it feels odd to not do it. But you’ve grown to enjoy the limited time you have where you can take naps and eat something that isn’t military food.
You wear your black mask out. Kyle and Johnny don’t mention it, thankfully. They understand that your scars are still something painful for you. Something you rather not share with the world. The three of you sit at a table near the window as you wait for your food. You watch Kyle laugh at a dumb video Johnny shows him on his phone. The restaurant is fairly empty, a small group of friends sitting on the other side enjoying their meal and talking. They look to be high schoolers, your sister’s age. You imagine she’s doing well somewhere, going out with friends and complaining about the spring semester.
You hope she isn’t doing anything that you did during high school. You hope she’s listening to her mom and doing her homework. That she stays away from drugs, alcohol, and shady guys at parties. She was always great at making friends, and kind to everyone. Hopefully, she doesn’t have to learn the cruelties of the world just yet. Sophomore year is hell. But that's six months from now.
Fuck, six months? Your perception of time is messed up. Last time you checked she was still in middle school. Last time you checked you were still in Lithuania. That was… fourteen months ago? No… you were captured about fifteen or sixteen months ago. You missed your birthday… and your sister’s birthday. You haven’t visited your dad’s grave… or anyone from Alpha Five’s graves. You haven’t texted Alejandro since you left Mexico… four months ago? Jesus…
A voice calls out your name. You look up, catching soft brown eyes.
“C’mon let's go before the rain picks up,” Kyle says, nodding towards the door. You get up and follow them out and back to the apartment.
When you get back, John is on the phone. Simon is leaning on the counter, arms crossed and tense as he waits for him to finish the call. John looks as tense as Simon does, his jaw stiff and his shoulders square. He gives short replies, eyes stern as he stares at the counter. When Johnny catches Simon’s eyes they don’t say anything, they just give each other a quick nod that tells them everything they need to know. You don’t catch on to what's going on until John says his goodbye.
“We’ll see you soon, Laswell.”
They found something. Fuck.
Notes:
Hello!!! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday!
When I began writing this fic I knew from the start that I wanted Everlong to be a chapter title. One of the working titles was actually "Breath Out (So I can breathe you in)" but eventually after fighting with myself over 10 possible titles, I ended up with Today by The Smashing Pumpkins' lyrics.
I've also decided that all of you lovely readers are my little bugs that live under a log in the damp rich soil. With cool shells and wings that shine pretty colors under the sun.
Anyway! See ya Thursday! Stay safe!
Chapter 20: Dog Teeth
Summary:
"He'd sunk his teeth into the flesh of many others
Infecting them with whatever was already inside him
He'd broken all their hymens, cut them open and played inside them
He'd hollowed out their bodies so they'd feel just empty as him"
- Dog Teeth / Nicole Dollanganger
Notes:
// Contains depictions of PTSD, anxiety, disassociation, trauma, canon typical violence, murder, attempted murder, injury, minor character death, and brief transphobia. Mentions of past rape, past torture, sexual trauma, human trafficking, drugs, government corruption, and overall dark themes. Stay safe! //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You arrive back on base early in the morning. But you don’t stay long. You and the team are quickly moved onto a small plane that takes you over the Atlantic to Colombia. The whole ride you can’t sit still, always fidgeting. Either your leg bouncing or your finger tapping. Your music doesn’t help much either, you bounce between the pink and black MP3 players but they can’t seem to distract you from what is coming.
Laswell was vague in her quick brief back on base, but you could see it in her eyes. It was him. It was Alekna. The thought sends a shiver up your spine that makes your team worry. Simon keeps a subtle yet diligent eye on you. He watches as you hold your cheek in your palm under your mask, he knows the feeling. A dull ache in your scars. He watches you sink into the corner of your seat, away from Simon’s body heat. You can’t stand being touched right now. He feels useless. He doesn’t know how to help.
Johnny has always been better at this than him.
When you land in Colombia you can feel your bones go stiff, your body aches and your head feels off. There’s a tight knot in your stomach that won’t let you breathe correctly. You wish you were like Simon. You wish you could just turn on your own Ghost. You wish you didn’t have to feel your hands shake as you pull your bag over your shoulder and hop onto a truck that’ll take you to the local base. The Colombian military is not a big fan of the 141 being there. They’re cautious of you sticking your head where it’s not supposed to be. You know well enough how corruption in law enforcement is common in Latin American countries. You’ve seen it first hand. But all you can do is lower your head and keep to yourself as the soldier driving you to base gives you odd looks.
It’s a small military base, not Colombian. American. Because the US military loves to stick their noses in other countries.
You meet up with Laswell in a large tent, protected from the light early March rain as the dry winter months end. Luckily, the awful humidity is still yet to come. Laswell introduces you to a small group of American soldiers you’ll be working with. You nod at them as she tells the team their names. You don’t try to remember them. You likely won't see them again. She turns on the projector and without hesitance gets right into the meeting, which you’re thankful for. The faster this is done the better. She clicks a remote that changes the screen, and you tense. You feel nauseous.
It’s his face.
You had almost forgotten it. Slicked back blonde hair, crow's feet, dead eyes. The photo is much more recent, most of his left ear is gone. Must’ve nearly missed a bullet when he escaped the facility. Maybe another of his victims got close enough to tear flesh.
“Lukas Morris Alekna,” Laswell starts, “one of the more influential members of La Red. Without him, everything falls apart. That’s what we’re aiming for.” Her eyes fall on you for a second before looking away.
“We located him in a bunker not far from here.” She clicks the remote, changing the slideshow to an aerial view of an old run down building. “We assume he will be heavily guarded, so keep your heads on straight. But avoid lethal contact with Alekna at all cost, we need him alive.”
“What?” You say before you can stop yourself. Everyone turns to look at you.
“Is there a problem, Corporal?” Laswell asks.
“No, my apologies,” you cross your arms defensively and take a step back.
“Can you be on this mission or will I have to bench you?”
“I’m sorry?”
“If you find yourself in front of Alekna will you be able to put past grievances aside and be a professional? Because I don’t need ‘Rookie’ on this mission. I need El Cazador. Can you do that?” Her voice is stern in a way you’ve never heard from her before. But you recognize that tone. Same tone your mother would use. It’s cold and devoid of sympathy. You don’t hold it against her, it’s your job. And she’s not your mother. You are an adult.
Can you be El Cazador again? After everything? Can you pull your finger away from the trigger and walk Alekna out of that building like he didn’t ruin your life?
Why should you? You have every right to kill him. He didn’t show you mercy. Why should you?
But Laswell and John both wait for an answer. Your eyes flicker to Simon for a moment, his eyes on you. He’s wearing that stupid skull mask, you can’t figure out what he’s thinking. You almost don’t notice it, the subtle sign he does.
‘Not yet.’
You can feel something in your stomach. A mixture of anxiety and anticipation. You have to wait. Wait for him to be in your hands. Then, when it’s all said and done, you can enact your revenge.
“Affirmative, ma’am.”
—
You’re quiet. You’re always quiet, but this is different. You’re cold, calculated. You keep your eyes forward, don’t move without purpose. It’s almost robotic the way you quietly prepare for the mission. You strap essentials to your vest, making sure to pack a couple more knives and clips than you usually do. You examine your handgun, feeling the weight of it in your hands before putting it in your holster.
“Hey, Rook,” someone calls. You don’t hear it, not entirely. Like a passing conversation not meant for you. The voice calls out your name. You feel the sensation of being lifted from freezing water as you look up toward the voice. Kyle gives you a tight smile, “how are you feeling?”
“Fine. Just another day on the job.”
He doesn’t believe you. That lie won’t fly by with anybody. They could see it from the second John got the call. How your hands balled into fists and your shoulders tensed. There’s a deep breath you haven’t been able to let go. It’s choking you.
“You know, you can sit this one out. I can tell the Captain you aren’t feeling well.” Kyle looks at you with a soft gaze. His hands twitch, wishing to put his hand on your shoulder but decides against it.
Sitting this one out feels like the worst option. It would be taking the gun out of your hands before you can decide if you’re going to shoot. You would feel useless, sitting in a base you’ve never been before, waiting and hoping that everything goes well. You would be sitting in that building again, trying to call in for your team while they got massacred.
You shake your head, “this is something I can’t run away from.” You let out a dry cynical laugh, “I mean, isn’t this why I was hired? To do my job? Might as well terminate my contract if I can’t do a simple thing like follow orders.”
“I’m not asking for you to run away. I’m asking for you to let us take some of the weight off your shoulders. We’re a team.” Kyle takes a step closer to you, but you take a step back. Your gaze pierces through his.
“I’m doing this for my team.”
—
Your body rumbles alongside the humvee as you’re transported alongside the rest of the team. You recite the plan in your mind over and over again. There’s no room for errors. No room for more casualties. The raid plan takes into account your team’s past with La Red and their unfortunate end. Johnny will be placed in the most danger as the demolition expert. He’s meant to identify and deactivate any of La Red’s infamous traps. His confident smile does little for your churning stomach. You drink some water in hopes of washing the dread down your throat. You pray you don’t throw it up once the vehicle stops moving.
Although Laswell was skeptical to have you join, you are assigned the front lines. You are one of the first people to enter the bunker and the first to find Alekna. There’s a ringing in your ears similar to an explosion going off that won’t go away. The bomb under the table went off and now it's all you can hear. Burning skin and hair melt into military-grade plastic and blood mixes with soot as the burning fire makes it bubble. It all fills your senses and the conversation over the radio falls on deaf ears.
“I don’t know what this is going to do to him.”
John looks over to Kyle and lets out a tired sigh. He looks in the rearview mirror where you haven’t moved since you sat down. Both earbuds in your ears blasting something he can’t identify. He thinks about the headphones he wanted to gift you for Christmas.
“I don’t know either.”
“He was making progress. He was getting better. This is only going to take him twenty steps back.” Kyle grits his teeth, fidgeting with the strap on his gun holster. Kyle’s loyalty to the team and willingness to sacrifice himself is something John always admired about him. The way he is willing to jump in front of a bullet for anyone. It's foolish and reflects Kyle’s youthful hope. It's a hope that John no longer carries. People will die, people will come out worse and people will hate him. But that’s the burden he is willing to bear. If you come out of this worse, the blame will be put on him. If you kill Alekna it will be his fault. If he kills you it will also be his fault.
His grip on the steering wheel tightens as he thinks over the multiple outcomes of this. Johnny would probably be the one to put the most blame on John. He’s always been so starry-eyed and bushy-tailed. He still believes he’s invincible and that the world can be saved. That’s why Simon gravitates to him so much. He is everything he isn’t. Johnny, like Kyle, is doomed to sacrifice himself for a better world… or at least one with you in it.
John thinks of the conversation he had with Johnny one night when you were already off to sleep in Kyle’s bed. He was washing the dishes while Johnny dried them, the TV played softly in the background under the warm dim lights.
“You’re picking up strays,” John told him under the sound of the rushing faucet water.
“So are you, sir.”
John hands him another wet bowl for Johnny to dry.
“I pick up strays with the intention of keep them.”
Johnny’s brows crease in thought, “You don’t think I’m willing to keep him around?”
“It’s not that. You have a grip on all of us, I have no doubt that you’d go to hell and back for him. For any of us…. But it’s going to be hard.”
Johnny smiles, “That's why we got you, sir. Simon and Kyle too for that matter. I’m too much, I know that. You muppets tether me to the ground. Doubt any of us would be alive if it wasn’t for each other.” He huffs in amusement, “We pick up strays because we are strays.”
“Then we’ll be there to help him take the necessary steps back,” John tells Kyle.
Simon and Johnny sit in the humvee behind theirs. Johnny bounces his leg up and down anxiously while Simon keeps tapping his finger on the steering wheel. The silence in the vehicle is deafening.
There’s nothing they can say. They’re on the same page. They know that putting you on this mission is a bad idea. That Price would’ve just held you back despite Laswell’s command. They know that this is a sacrifice that John is forced to make time and time again.
Get your hands dirty to keep the world clean.
“Quit it,” Simon grumbles. Johnny pauses his leg bouncing but his anxiety quickly shifts towards him unclamping and clasping something on his tac vest. Simon only sighs. “Don’t baby him. That’s the last thing he wants right now.”
“I know.”
“Do you?”
“You act like you’re not worried.” Johnny turns to face him, scanning Simon’s eyes.
“Of course, I’m bloody worried. But he’s a grown man and this is just something that needs to be done.”
Johnny scoffs, “You sound like John.”
Simon doesn’t say anything in return. Instead, the conversation is prematurely ended by radio static.
“Approaching site, look alive.” John’s voice comes in from the radio. Simon’s grip on the steering wheel tightens momentarily as he goes over the plan one more time in his head. Johnny does a quick inventory check before calling in a ‘copy.’
—
Diaz had once told you, “al mal tiempo, buena cara.”
He had said that while he was helping you hop back to exfil after your leg had been mauled by that dog in Brazil. It was a simple idea. When in a bad situation, put on a good face. Push on through.
You wish he was here now to tell you that.
Instead, you hop out of the humvee, dirt and sticks crunching under your boots as you follow your team. You feel like a machine being fed commands on what to do. But you guess that’s really what the military is like. You are all machines. Sometimes you break. Either they throw you away or fix you just enough so you work.
The bunker is hidden deep into the Columbian Darién Gap. Thick foliage covers the ground and tropical trees make it hard to see past a couple of feet. The sun is starting to set, speckles of orange and yellow shining through dewy leaves.
You follow behind Gaz as your team moves as one across the underbrush. You can feel him turn towards you every couple of minutes to check on you. His gaze searing hot on your skin. But you ignore it, eyes forward and with one objective.
It’s hard to be El Cazador again. When you were El Cazador you weren’t afraid of dying. You had never been face to face with death himself before. You had thought you had seen death, but near misses with bullets, slaughtering farm animals, and guard dog attacks feel like child's play now.
You’re terrified of death now. You’re scared of your sister forgetting your name, the one you gave yourself, or the one you were born with. You’re scared of your dog tags hanging around someone’s else neck as they’re forced to tread on without you. Who would wear your dog tags? Part of you thinks it’ll be Kyle, ever the sentimental one. Back then you know Diaz would’ve taken them without hesitation.
You turn on the night vision visor attached to your helmet, lighting your vision as you step over large roots and rocks. You think about rucking in the rain with the team for a moment. Which team? Alpha Five? Or 141? You can’t make up your mind.
Gaz holds up his fist, signaling the team to stop. You watch carefully as he scans for something. After a few moments, he leans into his mic.
“Bunker spotted, keep your wits about you and weapons ready.”
You don’t see it at first. But as you begin to move again the bunker comes into view. It’s hidden extremely well. Deep in the Colombian rainforest where no one would look (if it wasn’t for Sokolov). The bunker is built into the side of elevated ground. Large, rusted metal doors hide behind foliage. They look thick and heavy, meant to be bullet and explosive-proof.
Nevertheless from behind the small group behind you Soap walks up to the doors. He examines the door, running his hands through the edges looking for its weakest spot. He clicks his tongue as he pulls out a device and a detonator from his tac vest.
He attaches the device to the side of the door near the hinges before taking several steps back. You and your team stay a safe distance away as he prepares to blow the bunker wide open. You won’t have much time after the door opens, every second after will be more time for Alekna to escape.
Soap calls in a short countdown before he presses a single button on the remote. The explosion booms into the forest, and for a second everything goes quiet.
Then you move.
Your unit moves in behind Soap as he works around in search for bombs and traps. In any other situation, you would have been in awe at how quick and precise he is. His eyes scan every inch of the long dingy cement hallway. Part of you wished he would just blow the entire bunker up so it collapses in on itself and kills Alekna, forever encasing him in this tomb. Maybe it’ll be your tomb too. Soap signals that it’s safe to continue so you follow deeper into the bunker.
It’s claustrophobic. The smell of wet dirt and mold is suffocating under your mask. It feels like you’re back in that cell. Trapped in a nightmare where none of this feels real. Your breaths become shallow as you go deeper into the bunker. The lack of guards terrifies you.
You can feel yourself panicking until… you’re not.
It all feels fuzzy, voices sound like they’re underwater as you and the team clear room after room. Your ears zoned in on hearing for him . It’s a large bunker, filled with confusing hallways of solid cement and empty large rooms. It had to have been used before as a doomsday bunker, made to house as many people as possible. But now it only houses one.
Gaz signals the team to split, you with him and Soap, Ghost, and Price with the soldiers you had met at base. The long hall separates into two, your team goes left while Ghost and Price head right. The hall feels much narrower and feels like it keeps on going. But you can see it, a single metal door.
Gaz signals towards Soap to head up and identify any visible traps. He scans like he did before, but it seems to just be a door. With his gun ready he turns the handle. The metal hinges creak loudly as the door opens. Soft orchestral music plays within the room. Then, deja vu hits you. The sound of footsteps. You know those footsteps. The grip on your rifle tightens as Gaz leads the team in. You check the right blind spot while he checks the left. The room is much nicer than the rest of the bunker. Walls lined with brown wallpaper and cement floor covered with intricate rugs. It’s furnished with dark wooden furniture that must’ve cost a fortune.
It almost startles you when Gaz yells out: “Target located! Put your hands above your head!”
You feel like the world slows down as you turn to see him. He can’t see you like he did back then. You’re covered head to toe in black. Yet, when his eyes fall to you, it feels like he knows. He knows that it’s you. Alekna stands by a record player. He wears black slacks and a white dress shirt. His hair slicked back like always. In his hand, he holds a martini glass. Your eyes flicker toward his hand, he’s missing his pointer finger. He doesn’t listen to Gaz.
“Sveiki! Hello, officers! Come! Come! Sit down, let's have a drink! What’s the rush? You captured me, no? God forbid we have a drink before you send me away.” He laughs, taking a seat on the large intricate sofa. He kicks his feet up on the wooden coffee table. Your hands are shaking.
“Would rather have a drink after we take you in,” Soap barks out. He takes a step in front of you. You don’t know if he’s guarding you or him. “Bit of a coward move, eh? Hiding in a bunker like this?”
Alekna takes a sip from his glass and crosses one leg over the other. “Oh, I know. But military dogs love to sniff around in my business.” He shrugs, “Sacrifices one has to make to keep the world turning, I suppose.”
Gaz scoffs, “And how are you making the world turn?”
“It’s all business. The rich pay a lot for what I offer. Drugs, weapons, women, and men. Keeps them satisfied.” His eyes scan the three of you before he finally sets them down on you. “Your friend seems quiet. Would he like a drink? Something to calm his nerves?”
You feel sick. Paralyzed. Your heart pounding out of your ribcage.
He looks back to Gaz and Soap. “La Red commercializes what is hard to commercialize. If anything, my people and I are doing you a favor.” Soap scoffs. “Do you really want to unravel the monopoly that keeps everyone happy? You want more women kidnapped? More dangerous drugs? The world is a delicate system. And I know how to maintain it.”
“That’s how you stay out of the public and government eye for so long?” Gaz asks, his patience beginning to wear thin. “Skim just enough off the top and hope nobody will notice? What’s a couple missing people, yeah?”
“Partially.”
“Partially?” Soap questions.
“Don’t be naïve.” Alekna rolls his eyes, swishing his drink around in the glass. “Who do you think is my biggest buyer? The people that run everything.”
There’s a certain dread that falls into everyone’s stomachs. Taking Alekna in wouldn’t guarantee that La Red will be taken down. Hell, it wouldn’t guarantee that he would stay behind bars long enough to be convicted. If someone powerful wants him around, he will stay around. And there’s nothing you, Price, or Laswell can do about it.
“Death is always an option.”
They all turn to you. Alekna’s eyes fall like daggers on your own poisonous gaze. Soap takes a single step back as you take a step forward. Alekna’s eyes sharpen, as if he’s trying to remember something.
“You know-“ he stands up with a huff, and walks towards the record player. He stops the vinyl and begins to run his fingers through the records on the shelf next to the player. “-I have seen death many times. Death is never really an option. It’s cowards taking the cowardly way out of the situation. Either their own life or someone else’s. Tell me, soldier. Killing me, what will you accomplish with that? You think this all goes down when I’m gone, no?”
You readjust your grip on the rifle, shifting the balancing in your feet nervously. Alekna finally decides on a record. He pulls it out to admire the sleek black before placing it on the player. He slowly drops the needle and music begins to play.
“Love this record. There are few contemporary musicians that truly know how to capture classical compositions and how they’re meant to be played.” He turns back to you, a smirk on his face. “I am very picky with the music I listen to. It saddens me that there’s a certain composition I haven’t been able to hear for some time now. Nevertheless, to my surprise, my favorite instrument is standing before me. Right, El Cazador?”
Your voice is caught in your throat before you can say something. Instead, it’s Gaz who yells at him to get on his knees and to put his hands in the air. Soap puts a hand in front of you as he moves forward.
“That’s enough,” Soap gruffs out, as he points his rifle at Alekna’s skull. Alekna kneels down and Gaz grabs a zip tie from his vest. He ties Alekna’s hand together behind his back and pushes him up to his feet. He checks him for any weapons or tracking devices before leading him out the door.
Soap looks at you for a moment, “ye solid, Lovely?”
‘Good,’ You sign, following behind Gaz. The music doesn’t stop playing, echoing softly down the halls accompanied by heavy boots on concrete.
“Target captured, heading back up,” Gaz calls in. You keep your rifle up and ready. “Did you find anything, Team Beta?”
“Affirmative, Team Alpha. Shit looks to be well protected. Will need to call tech on this.” Price reports. “Rendezvous back at exfil.”
“Copy.”
It’s dark when you finally leave the bunker. Your hands feel cold yet your entire body feels ablaze, as if every scar he has caused has suddenly reopened. Your tongue licks over the gash on the side of your mouth, making sure it isn’t actually open and bleeding. It’s just the droplets of rain starting to fall from the night sky that are starting to soak into your mask.
“I had hoped you’d be alive, but I am surprised you stayed as a military dog. Always assumed you had gone home a broken man,” Alekna laughs and he’s pushed through the dense forest. “Or- less than a man.”
“Shut it,” Gaz snaps.
“So who ratted me out? Montez? Sokolov? Lawrence? It was Sokolov, wasn’t it? Bet that little pussy had fun, no?”
“Shut. It. Or I’ll do it for you,” Gaz practically growls at him, tightening his grip on Alekna and pushing him against a tree. “You are in no position to speak. I can put a bullet in your head right now.”
“Killing me would only make it harder to take down La Red,” Alekna whispers, smiling like he knows Gaz can’t do much. “Suspension, maybe even discharge wouldn’t be pretty for you.”
“Is that something you want to challenge? Shut it.” Gaz’s anger never leaves his face, he simply pushes Alekna off the tree and continues walking.
Silence falls among the four of you. After a few minutes of walking in near darkness, Soap decides to walk next to you instead of behind. You catch his face in your peripheral view, he’s biting the inside of his cheek like he’s holding something back. Eyes darting around to keep an eye on his surroundings but always darting back to you. He looks more in pain than you, you think. As you walk you gently shoulder him, no more than a tap of reassurance. He smiles weakly, but visibly calms.
Then, a single bang rings out through the rainforest.
Everyone pauses, eyes high as they survey the area, but it’s no use. It’s too dark and the forest is too dense. You’re all left vulnerable to whoever is in the forest.
“Did you hear that, Team Beta?” Soap radios in.
There’s a bit of static on the radio before Ghost calls in, “Affirmative. Came from the north. No sign of anyone. Continue on to exfil. We’re almost done here.”
“Copy.” Soap confirms, but he feels it a second too late. A single bullet grazing his jaw. Gaz pushes Alekna down to the ground with him while Soap does the same for you. You barely register what’s happening when Soap calls in, “Contact! Sniper north!”
Soap rolls his weight off of you, wiping the blood from his jaw before turning to his back and pulling his rifle toward the direction of the bullet. There’s a deafening silence that creeps deep into your spine. You can’t see the sniper, but they can see you.
“Soap, how copy?” Ghost calls in, there’s a hint of distress in his voice that anyone would’ve missed.
“Alive for now, L.T. Don’t know where the fucker is.”
You slowly pull a communication device from your vest pocket and attach it to your radio. You’re all sitting ducks, and someone needs to do something if you plan to get out alive. Unfortunately for everyone, you decide that’s going to be you. You’re not going to die before Alekna does.
You press a single button on the device and the robotic voice says: “I’m going in.”
Both Soap and Gaz jerk their heads towards you.
“Stand down, Corporal. We don’t need you losing your head,” Gaz calls out in a hushed voice. But he’s keeping his weight on Alekna and isn’t able to stop you without risking Alekna’s escape.
You ignore him, army crawling through the leaves and away from your team. Soap tries to crawl after you but another bullet flies past him. He curses as he lays back down.
“What’s going on over there?” Price calls in.
“Rook is going after the sniper, Captain,” Gaz responds through gritting teeth.
“Do you have eyes on Rookie or the sniper?”
“Negative.”
“Fuck.”
The rain begins to slow down. Droplets tickle your nose and fingertips as you crawl. You keep your eyes high as you search for the sniper. Forest… it’s all fucking forest. You can’t help but think back to the geography class you never paid enough attention to. Something about the Darien Gap being notoriously dangerous.,, you don’t remember. You can’t bother to remember as you crawl deeper into the rainforest.
Although padded, your knees and elbows begin to ache. You don’t hear anything coming in from the radio and less from the sniper. He’s either pointing at Gaz and Soap, or directly at you. The shot couldn’t have been that far considering how dense the forest is. You cheer internally when you reach an incline, a perfect spot for a sniper. You wipe away the rain blinding you. You almost miss it, The glint of black metal.
You slowly pull your handgun from your hostler, while you press a button on your com device.
“Contact.”
You shoot first, shot flying a little too high. The figure turns towards you, cursing in another language as he aims the sniper towards you. He shoots, but you quickly roll out of the way. You stumble to your feet, shooting again. This shot lands straight into his right shoulder. He groans, feet kicking as he rushes to stand. He abandons his sniper, instead pulling a knife from his vest.
Something comes over you.
You throw your handgun down, pulling out your own knife. You’ve never been good at close combat. But today is the day you make up the test Gaz had rigged in your favor all those months ago.
He rushes first, swinging his knife towards you. You take a step back, balancing on your back foot and bouncing back to return the swipe. He steps to your left, your knife barely missing. The dance is almost enjoyable, like playing with your food before you ultimately dig your teeth into their throat. Maybe part of the fun is the hope that your food fights back.
He manages to sidestep unexpectedly and cuts into your shoulder. You wince, feeling the warmth soak your clothes. You stumble, but catch his wrist as he goes to stab you in the throat. He grabs your wrist, preventing you from stabbing him in the stomach. A groan escapes your lips as his grip tightens. You kick at his leg, again and again. His teeth clench with every kick until his legs give out and he falls on one knee. He uses the momentum to drag you down with him. He flips you to your back, your knife falling out of your grasp. He raises his knife over his head, prepared to land a killing blow. His left hand falls to your throat, holding you tightly in place. You kick your feet, panic filling your senses as you grasp his wrist with one hand and throw your other up to protect yourself. Maybe you are the food. You were always the food, weren’t you? Overconfident food.
But the killing blow doesn’t come. Instead, through the rain and trees someone calls out your name. Not Lovely, not Rookie, not Cazador. Your name.
The sudden voice distracts the sniper just long enough for you to punch him across the jaw with a satisfying crack. He tumbles sideways and you take the momentum to flip him over. Straddling his waist you hit him again, and again, and again, and again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And agai-.
The voice calls your name again. You look up.
“He’s dead, you’re okay.”
What?
“C’mon-” He says your name again, “-You’re safe. It’s me, Simon. We have to go.”
Simon? Oh, of course. Simon.
“Fuck,” There's a static sound in your ear as he- Simon clicks a button on his radio. “Found him. The sniper is… dead. He’s not looking too good.”
There’s a voice in your ear.
“Is he hurt?” Says a gruff voice.
“Stabbed in the arm and a few cuts. Doesn’t seem to register his injuries.” He says your name again. Why does he keep saying it? “Can you stand up?”
You nod, but make no effort to stand. He opens his hand towards you. You stare at it for a moment before registering that he wants you to grab it. He pulls you up, your legs unstable. There’s something- someone under your feet. What is that?
With hazy eyes you look down, scanning the blotchy red colors below you. The same red color paints your knuckles.
He says your name again. You look up. A skeleton mask and honey-brown eyes.
‘Simon?’ You sign. His eyes scan yours, gears turning in his head.
“Is that my name in ASL?” He copies the hand movement, an ‘S’ dragged down the face like a mask. You copy the sign again, a glint of recognition in your eyes. Simon’s eyes crinkle in a smile. “What’s the sign for Kyle?”
You create a ‘K’ with your hand and drag it across your forehead, like the flag on his cap. Simon copies it.
“And Price?”
A ‘J’ drawn from your top lip and down your jaw like his beard. He copies it again. You can start to feel your hands start to ache. Your throat is sore and your shoulder throbs warmth. You forgot it was raining.
You didn’t realize he was grounding you back to reality.
“You broken?”
‘A bit.’
“Let's get you to exfil before you bleed to death, mate.”
—
You don’t remember how you get back to base. The last couple of hours feel like a blur of high emotions that your psyche has decided to hide away for the time being. Locked up with everything else. Your cuts are bandaged, your stab wound stitched up and you’re given a pain killer, a shock blanket, and a hard candy. It’s guava-flavored.
You sit in medical for a while. They expect you to go into shock, maybe cry or scream when the adrenaline finally leaves your body. But it doesn’t. The brimming cup hasn’t spilled over just yet.
Now, you stand behind the large one-way mirror of an interrogation room next to Laswell, Soap, and Price (you insist you need to be there at the interrogation). Alekna sits in a dark room with his hands cuffed to a metal table on the other side. Gaz sits on the other side of the table while Ghost circles around them like a shark.
“What do you know about unit Alpha Five?” Gaz asks.
“Nosy dogs like the rest of you. Butting your nose where they don't belong. Got what they deserved… at least most of them.” Alekna looks towards the mirror. He knows you’re on the other side. You can feel his eyes on you. It sends a shiver up your spine.
“What was the purpose of the facility in Panama?”
“He’s watching me, isn’t he?”
“Answer the question,” Ghost pressures.
“We spent a lovely one and half months together. To be honest, it was addicting to have a little toy to play around with. Sang so beautifully. Voice box eventually did break, of course. But I see he got a new one. Tell me, Sargent, does he sing for you?” He turns towards Ghost, “or for you, Lieutenant?”
“What happened to the thirty-six women who were reported missing last year?” Gaz asks.
“He almost did manage to escape once. Did he tell you about that? Had to break his ankle so he would think twice before doing that again.”
“What were you keeping in the Russian bunker?”
“If I remember correctly it was the second week when I was given that lovely surprise. Not often do you see girls disguise themselves as men as well as he did. I’m assuming you’ve seen it, Lieutenant. Probably would’ve killed him if it wasn’t for that pussy. Had to stop eventually—“A loud crack interrupts Alekna as his head is thrown forward, his nose cracking on the table. Ghost grabs him by his hair, pushing his head back up. Alekna only cackles, bloody dripping in a steady stream down his lip from his nose.
His teeth red as he grins coldly, “Had to stop fucking him after he bit my finger straight off.” He raises his cuffed hands, showing that missing finger on his right hand.
Dread fills your stomach like water filling your lungs. The room feels too big yet too small at the same time. You try to recollect your time captured, but it’s all a blur. No. No. That was a one-time thing. He only assaulted you… once? You never bit his finger off. You would remember if you bit his finger off. He only touched you like that once.
“Do you need some fresh air?” Laswell asks, her voice filled with more concern than you’re used to.
He only touched you once.
You can feel your voice get caught in your throat. It chokes you.
He only touched you once.
“C’mon lovely, let’s step out for a moment,” Price says softly. His hand touches your shoulder and you tense.
He only touched you once. You didn’t bite his finger off.
He leads you out of the room and down the hall and outside. It’s dark, rain pattering on stone. You sit down under a metal awning, the concrete ground is cool to the touch compared to your overheating body.
“He only touched me once. I-I don’t remember- I don’t remember biting his finger off… Fuck- I don’t remember most of those days. Maybe- maybe thirteen of those forty-five days? I know what happened to me,” you ramble, picking at the bandages on your arms. Your vision blurs as tears fill your eyes, your voice wavering with every word. “John, I know what happened to me.”
You both know you’re trying to convince yourself more than anything.
“It’s common to disassociate, not remember large parts of your trauma. It’s your brain protecting you.” He tries to explain softly. He sits beside you, gazing out towards the rain.
“Is that- is that why I bite? Some fucked up psychosexual trauma?” You can’t help but let out a dry laugh, “how fucked is that?”
“It’s not psychosexual. You know that,” John sighs, taking his hat off. He puts it on your lap. You anxiously rub your thumb against the stitching on the brim. “It’s just how you process trauma.”
“How do you know?”
“I’ve seen it before. I’ve seen it with—“There’s a pause in his words like he’s deciding if he should say it. There’s a break in his voice as he continues, “I’ve seen it with Simon.”
You don’t say anything, there’s a feeling in your stomach that you can’t describe. A feeling between seeing the darkest part of someone while also knowing you’re not alone.
“He fluctuates between hypersexuality and sexual repulsion. Kinks and the sort that stem from sexual abuse and trauma are common. It’s the brain coping.”
“It makes me feel sick. Like I’m fucked up.”
He hums, “Talking to Simon about it would probably be easier. He understands his inner workings better than I do. But you shouldn’t blame yourself over something you can’t control.”
The two of you sit there in silence. Watching the rain patter and puddle on the concrete. Your knuckles still hurt from killing the sniper.
“What’s going to happen with Alekna?”
“What do you mean?”
“He has influence on the inside. If we send him to justice he’s going to get out again. Someone will make sure of it. He knows too many names.”
John has seen it before. He knows the likeness of it happening. Even if he does stay behind bars, he will live like a king in a comfortable cell. The 141’s hands are tied. Once Laswell takes Alekna in there’s nothing they can do. And as much as anyone wants to kill him, they were given clear orders from the higher-ups.
There’s nothing reassuring John can say.
“When I- um,” you start, biting your lip. John turns to you. “When I killed the sniper… I think– I didn’t see the sniper. Hell, I don’t think I saw Alekna. I… liked to have control again. I could’ve just shot him. I could’ve stabbed him. But I wanted to feel his blood on my hands. That sickly crunch of his jaw and teeth under my fist. It felt righteous. Like I was taking back everything bad that’s ever happened to me.” You huff, “It's fucked.”
John sees it, the twenty steps back.
He scoots slightly towards you. You scoot into him, feeling his warmth radiate off of him. Only then does he touch you, wrapping his arm around you.
He doesn’t allow you to return to the interrogation. He tells you that they have it handled and that you should go to medical to get some rest. But you don’t like it there. It smells sterile and there's a constant beeping that reminds you of the hospital. Your skin feels itchy and you’re still on edge. Instead, you sit under the awning watching the rain.
Was this it? Did the other shoe drop?
No. It’s still dangling above your head.
Notes:
Hello, my little bugs! Hope everyone is having a nice Thursday!
Welcome to the end of Act 2. I started writing this chapter in early May and didn't finish it until early October. The writer's block ran deep with this one and if it wasn't for me (with some friend's encouragement) deciding to start editing and posting chapters it probably would've sat in my docs as a failed project. Despite it all, I do believe this fic will end up being maybe one or two chapters longer than I previously anticipated. But who knows? (I don't.) I should probably start apologizing now for the angst and trauma I will be inflicting these next few weeks as we slowly crawl to the end of this story. I love you all and whoopsies!
Anyway! Thank you so much for sticking around! See ya Monday! Stay safe!
Chapter 21: Heaven, Iowa
Summary:
"Kiss my cheek, baby, please
Would you read my eulogy?
I will never ask you for anything
Except to dream sweet of me
I will never ask you for anything
Except to dream sweet of me
Tell me, when the party ends
Will you still love who I am, I am?"
- Heaven, Iowa / Fall Out Boy
Notes:
// Contains depictions of sexual content (gaz x reader x soap), puppy play adjacent content, threesome, strap-on, anal sex (reader topping), piv sex, dom/sub dynamics, subspace, rimming, fingering, biting, crying after sex (everything is consensual), and nsfw video sharing. Contains mentions of trauma, PTSD, anxiety, and relationship insecurity. Trans masc genitals referred to as dick, folds, and slit. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After hours of interrogation, Alekna is taken away and you’re back on a plane to England. You’re confused with what comes now. It’s all so anticlimactic. He’s… gone and you still remain. You have to pick up every piece of you that’s fallen off and glue it back on. Part of you thought that once he was gone, it would all fix itself. That maybe in some absurd reality your team would be back.
“We should take a vacation,” Kyle suggests from the seat behind you. You pull your earbud out, the muffled sound of loud angry music blasting from the small bud.
“What?” You ask, turning to face him.
He smiles, “a vacation.”
“Where do you want to go?”
“Wherever you want to go.”
You roll your eyes, pressing pause on your MP3 player. You can’t think of any place you want to go. Partially because traveling feels like it’s part of the job. And are you truly on vacation when there are terrorists out there?
“Can we just stay at the flat for a few days before we get on another plane? I was stabbed.” You reply. “And I just want to sleep.”
Kyle pouts but sinks back into his seat.
“Simon and I still have some business to take care of back at base.” Price quips in, eyes never leaving his laptop. “The rest of you lot can stay back in the flat for a few days. Enough time to mull over where you want to go. Get some good rest.” You can almost feel Kyle behind you pumping his fist in victory. You can’t help but smile.
It feels weird for everything to continue on after capturing Alekna. The work is never over, you feel much more broken than you had originally been, but at least there are these idiots by your side. It makes it a little bit easier.
—
You drop your bags off in your room but head straight to Johnny’s bed. You flop down, taking in a deep breath. It smells like him and Simon. You waste no time curling into the soft blankets and cocooning yourself in the pleasant scent.
John and Simon had dropped the three of you off at the flat but had to head back to base. It upset you a bit more than you cared to admit.
“Can I join you?” Kyle asks as he walks over. Before you can say ‘yes’ he’s already in bed, snaking his arms around you. He takes an equally deep breath, taking in the familiar smells. “How are you feeling?”
You think for a moment, “I don’t know. Scared… anxious… and tired. I miss the domesticity of everything before we left.”
“We can have domesticity now.” His voice muffled into your shoulder.
“It doesn’t feel the same.”
“Is… is it because of what he said?” You can almost feel the way he’s walking on eggshells with the subject.
You nod, “I don’t like that I don’t remember what he did. I think I’m supposed to be thankful that I was able to protect myself in some sense…”
“But you can only imagine the worst possible outcome?”
You pull yourself from the blankets and turn yourself around to face Kyle. You wrap your arms around him, hiding your face in his neck before he gets a chance to see the tears that begin to form. His hands are hesitant, the scars on your back a constant reminder. Can he hold you like this? Is that something you would allow? You don’t know the answer yourself.
His arms slowly wrap around you, slightly brushing against the fabric on your back. You sigh, feeling the comfort of his touch. The balm that helps the burn. Kyle lets out his own sigh, relaxing into you. Neither of you wants to push the subject. At least not right now, not in the sanctity of this room.
Eventually, the both of you fall asleep, lulled to a comfortable slumber by your beating hearts. You don’t wake up when Johnny crawls into bed with the two of you. You’re engulfed in their warmth as you dream about a cabin by a lake.
—
You’re awoken by the sound of whispering. You groan, lazily swatting at Johnny to shut up. He chuckles, grabbing you from Kyle’s grasp and placing you on his chest. You huff in annoyance, losing Kyle’s warmth. You don’t bother to open your eyes as you yawn and sink into him as he begins to pet your hair.
Kyle lays on his side, having awoken a couple of minutes before you. He rests his head on his palm, watching the way your cheek smushes against Johnny’s chest. He’s tempted to trace over the scar, the jagged edges that expose teeth, and the skin that is still pink and new. He knows it must still hurt sometimes. Even if you don’t say anything about it.
“We should get up. Haven't eaten since yesterday.” Kyle mumbles, rubbing the sleep away from his eyes.
“Not hungry,” you whisper, almost inaudible if they hadn’t been lying so close to you. “Just want to sleep.”
“You can sleep more after you eat,” Kyle insists, his hand finding its way to your hair. “C’mon, Lovely.”
While making no effort to get up nor open your eyes, you grab his hand from your hair and pull it to your lips, kissing his knuckles. His face warms to your affections.
“Why…” you start, voice still rough with sleep, “haven’t you touched me, yet?”
“What do you mean? I’m touching you now.” Kyle’s eyes dart towards Johnny in confusion.
You shake your head, “sexually, I mean.”
He thinks for a second. It’s true. As often as the two of you had made it a habit to sleep or cuddle together it has never been sexual. Or at least it’s never gone past kisses.
“I don’t want to mess up,” he admits.
You hum in thought, opening one eye to look at him. “Is it because I’m a man with a pussy? It’s okay, you can say so.”
He’s taken aback by how casually you say it. He’s been with cis women and men before but has never been with someone trans. He can’t look you in the eye but he nods.
“I don’t want to say or do something wrong.”
“I’m not an alien, Kyle.”
He doesn’t ignore how his name sounds on your lips. He wishes you would say it more often. Johnny (who had stayed mostly quiet) laughs at your retort.
“Tell me. Do you see me as a man?” You ask.
“Of course,” Kyle answers with no hesitation.
“Then you can’t say or do something wrong.”
He bites the inside of his cheek in worry.
“You’ve always been too cautious with me.” You move his hand from your lips to your cheek, his thumb softly caressing your scarred skin. “Despite it all, I don’t break easy.”
“I think-,” Johnny whispers, “-Good ol’ Garrick needs a leading hand. Don’t you think so, pup?” His hands trace down your back till they reach the waistband of your sweatpants. His fingers teasingly slip down the elastic but never make it anywhere. You squirm as you lay chest to chest with him, enticing him to continue but he doesn't give in to your wordless demand. “I asked you a question, didn’t I? Speak.”
Humiliation heats your skin, when your eyes fall on Kyle’s you feel like you've fallen off a cliff. He looks at you like you hung the stars that shine in his eyes. This time he takes your hand and brings it to his lips, he kisses your bruised knuckles. Such a gentle touch for such violent creatures.
You clear your throat, “Yes.”
“What do you want, Lovely?” Johnny asks, one hand reaching out for Kyle and the other reaching under your shirt, caressing your skin. What do you want? Don’t overthink it.
“I want… to kiss him.”
Kyle wastes no time moving closer to you. Johnny’s hand falls to his neck, leading him into you. His lips are soft, the softest out of anyone in the 141. The light stubble on his face tickles your face as the two of you test the waters. Small pecks that slowly turn more passionate. You can feel Johnny’s hand move down, gripping and kneading your ass as Kyle tilts your head to deepen the kiss.
You could probably die happy like this.
“Such good boys,” Johnny whispers, but it’s mostly to himself. You can feel him shift under you, moving his legs so his thigh is in between your legs. He teasingly shifts his leg up, brushing against your dick.
Eventually, you have to separate from Kyle. His deep pink lips turned a pretty red, his eyes fluttering as he chases for another kiss. You smile, watching his enraptured gaze as it darts between you and Johnny.
“Fuck me, mate. You’re addicting,” he groans, he rolls his hips subconsciously against nothing. His desperate expression is so pathetic you can’t help but wish you really could fuck him, feel him around you.
“You’d let me fuck you?” You pant, eyes blown wide. Johnny lets out a quiet ‘fuck’ at the idea. Kyle stares at you for a moment, making sure you’re completely serious about the request. “I- I know I don’t have the necessary stuff but-.”
“Actually-” Johnny starts, you can hear him grinning. “-Remember that little shopping trip I had with Simon?”
You and Kyle both turn to Johnny at the same time, shock turns into excitement. Without a word you roll off of Johnny, landing next to Kyle. You have to hold in your laughter as he basically sprints across the room to pull the large bag out of his closet.
“Did you buy it because you wanted me to use it on you?” You ask him as he rummages through the bag.
“I bought it-“ he pulls the leather harness from the bag, “-because if the military has taught me anything is that I should always be prepared, lad.”
“You’re a freak, MacTavish.”
The next minutes pass in a blur, Johnny helps you out of your clothes and into the harness. He grabs a bottle of lube from his nightstand and tosses it to you before hunting down a dildo from his drawers. If he had a tail it would be wagging.
Kyle stays lying pretty on the bed, watching as you pull on the straps and secure the flesh-colored toy on the harness. It almost looks like the real thing. You squeeze your thighs together as your mind wanders.
“Like how it looks?” Kyle asks softly, fingers caressing the silicone while his other hand palms his cock through his sweats. You whimper, nodding your head. You can feel your mind hazing. Johnny recognizes that look as he steps back onto the bed. He loves how much you trust them to allow yourself to fall into that headspace. Because this is what you need, isn’t it? To let go?
“Good puppy,” he coos, caressing your hair. “Such a good boy. Ye want to earn a treat, Lovely? Help Kyle get undressed and prep him. If you fuck him good I’ll let you cum.”
You do as you’re told, licking and nibbling flesh as you expose it until Kyle is bare to you. He moans as you tease your way down his body, fingers gripping his thighs as your tongue finally reaches the flushed shiny tip of his cock. Just like the rest of him, it’s pretty. As you open your mouth to take him, a hand in your hair pulls you back. The both of you groan in sync as Johnny tuts you.
“That’s not what I asked, is it?” He teases, his voice rough and commanding. It sends a shiver down your spine. It doesn’t help that he’s still clothed while you and Kyle are fully naked. His eyes turn to Kyle, “Turn around, angel.”
You watch as Kyle turns around, muscle shifting under scarred skin. You want to lick the sweat that’s starting to collect on his back but Johnny keeps you on a tight metaphorical leash. Kyle brings his hips up, presenting to you.
“Isn’t he so pretty, pup? He’s so much prettier when all he can think about is your cock in him. You want to see that, don’t you? Open him up, lovely boy.” The hand in your hair doesn’t loosen its grip, instead, he uses it to lead you down toward Kyle’s hole. “Get him nice and wet.”
You waste no time licking around his entrance. It's an addicting feeling to have such a strong man under you, writhing around in pleasure. You almost forget about your own state until you feel Johnny’s fingers at your slit. The combination of your tongue, Kyle’s moans, and the sound of your wetness is an obscene symphony. You moan into Kyle as Johnny plays with your dick, silicone bobbing between your legs as you runt against his hand.
“How are you doing, Angel?” Johnny asks, looking over your shoulder.
“Shut up- fuck- get on with it-,” Kyle struggles out. His stray hand finds his cock, pumping it a few times to relieve some pressure. Johnny helps you with the lube, scissoring Kyle open as he praises him for taking it so well.
Eventually, after Kyle is nice and ready, Johnny angles your silicone cock into him, he whispers sweet praises in your ear as he instructs you to start slow. Kyle’s skin is so warm, your eyes enraptured by the way he shifts and breaths under you. The base of the harness brushes against your cock as you thrust forward while Johnny pushes into you as you thrust back.
“Good, puppy. How does it feel?” He asks in your ear as you begin to runt faster.
“S-so goo-d… fuck-“ you moan, falling against Kyle’s back as you grip onto him as if your life depends on it. “Ple-ase, let me- please.”
“You want to cum?” Johnny asks, you nod your head desperately against Kyle’s back. Johnny hums in thought, then looks over to Kyle. “Think he should cum, angel? Is he fucking you good?”
Kyle opens his mouth to speak but all that comes out is a low moan. Thoughts disappearing from his mind with each thrust.
Johnny laughs, “I think that’s a yes, pup. You want my cock, eh? Fuck you right into Kyle?”
“You’re the fucking dog, mate.” Kyle groans, cock throbbing. “Let him have it, don’t- fuck- don’t make him beg. He’s been- been so go-od.”
Johnny wastes no time to give you your treat. He knees your legs wider, slipping his cock between your folds collecting as much of your slick as possible before slipping inside with little resistance. You and Kyle fall into his mercy as he controls the pace, and he doesn’t hold back. It’s disgusting and debauched, wet and sweaty. It all fills your senses as your hand finds Kyle’s slick cock and pumps him, once, twice, and thrice. He groans into the pillows below him, sheets covered in his cum. Johnny pauses for a moment, gripping your hair back when you try to fuck into Kyle. He groans as the silicone slips from his ass. He carefully flips over, not caring about the cum on the sheets. He smiles when he sees your expression, eyes lustful and glazed over.
When Johnny lets go of your hair you fall onto Kyle, only being held up by your elbows at each side of his head. He kisses you, messy and uncoordinated. Johnny picks up the speed again, fucking you like it’ll kill him if he doesn’t. Off your shoulder, Kyle can see his lopsided smile, Mohawk messy and in his face. His eyes fall on the wound on his jaw, the always violent reminder of who they are.
Your whine pulls Kyle from his thoughts, then he feels it, your teeth on the junction between his shoulder and neck. Your body tenses as you cum, violent and without warning. Johnny is not far behind, filling you to the brim.
“I’m sorry- sorry,” you cry into his shoulder, licking the indents left behind. “Didn’t mean to.”
“It’s alright, Lovely. Let's get the harness off, yeah? A quick shower and some food?” Kyle suggests, petting your hair as you muzzle deeper into his shoulder. His eyes wander to Johnny, who shares the same concerned look. “How are you feeling, love?”
“Sorry… I’m sorry… fuck.” The absurd feeling of crying over this makes you let out a weak laugh, “I feel fucking stupid.”
Johnny carefully slips the harness off of you, kissing your shoulder softly. “What do you need?”
“Probably new stitches, I think I’m bleeding.” You’re avoiding the subject. But you’re right, the stitches on your shoulder popped, a soft flow of fresh blood dripping down your arm.
“Let's get you cleaned up.”
Maybe afterward they can talk about it. You dread the idea.
—
After a long-needed shower, Kyle helps you fix the stitches on your stab wound, wrapping it up in gauze. Johnny leaves to pick up some food, leaving you and Kyle alone. The two of you sit on the sofa, deciding on what to watch. Nothing catches your eye so you pass the remote to Kyle, who decides on something playing on cable.
“You alright?” He asks.
“Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Do you really need me to tell you, love?” There’s clear anxiety in his voice, wavering between desperation and sadness. “Don’t break my heart with that. Don’t tell me you’re okay.”
“I’m sorry,” you start, “I really don’t mean to do it. I-“ you let out a deep breath you didn’t know you were holding, “I know you guys care about me a lot.”
“But?”
“I need some time.” You look up towards him, his beautiful brown eyes pleading. “I need some time to process everything. I’m not shutting you or anyone out. I just- need time.”
He smiles sadly at you, “We can do that. We’ll be here when you’re ready.”
Johnny eventually gets back with two large bags of takeout, having bought extra just in case John and Simon get back early. The three of you sit on the couch and eat, chatting about possible vacation destinations. The conversation goes nowhere, with nobody being able to choose one set place. So, obviously, the next logical step is to teach them ASL.
“No, fingertips on your chin.” You instruct Johnny on how to say ‘thank you’, “if you put them on your lips it’s a kiss.”
“And under my chin?”
“That’s ‘fuck you.’”
With a grin, Johnny turns to Kyle and swipes his fingers under his chin. Kyle rolls his eyes, throwing a couch pillow at him. Johnny manages to catch it before it hits him in the face. Kyle returns the gesture.
“Another simple one is ‘sorry,’” you explain, tucking your fingers in with your thumb on the side and you rub your chest in a circular motion. “Think it was the first sign I learned.”
“Why’s that?” Kyle asks, replicating the sign.
You shrug, “used it a lot with my old unit. Just a quick way to let them know when we were in tough situations. Like this time we were running from these assholes that were just absolutely raining hell on us. I’m talking active warzone. I had turned around to shoot at them and almost knocked Elías out with my rifle. Got a black eye from that. I felt so bad.”
They laugh at the story, imagining a younger you who’s still trying to get a hang of things. They imagine how your eyes might’ve sparkled every time you got called for a mission, how you probably sat up extra straight around superiors. Things that they did too when they first joined spec ops.
Slowly, the sun eventually starts to set. You become restless, checking the time and any sign of John and Simon. Kyle had gone back to his flat to work on a mission report and Johnny had gone out for a run (you declined his offer to join), leaving you alone in the flat. You find yourself wondering what to do. It’s uncommon these days to find yourself alone, you’re often not far from one of the boys.
You groan, flopping down on the couch. Your military-issued phone is still a glorified brick that can only do basic functions and you promised yourself you wouldn’t use your military-issued laptop to do stuff other than work on it. Not like you’re given much work anyway, most of it is taken care of by higher-ranked officials. Aka everyone in the team that isn’t you.
But as though a higher being heard your pleads of boredom does a text appear on your phone.
Private message: Price to Rookie
Price: Wrapping things up soon. How are things going?
Rookie: Gaz is busy and Soap went on a run. there’s nothing to do,,,
Price: Hmmm
Price: Have you tried… relaxing?
Rookie: >:(
Price: Just saying
Price: We could get called up for a mission in the next hour. Relax when you can. Maybe take a nap, drink some tea. We won’t be long.
Rookie: I’ll sit by the door until you two get back
Price: Like a puppy
Price: Speaking of
Rookie: oh god what did Soap do
Price: I think we both know what he did. Took a video, too. That boy is a dog.
Rookie: did you at least like it?
Price: Had to take a 10 minute break.
Rookie: No pics?
Price: Jesus you really are bored
You snicker at the screen. When your phone buzzes again to your pleasant surprise it’s a video. The thumbnail is already too much. It’s a clear still of John’s cock, the tip wet and flushed red. Your face warms up as you imagine what the contents of the video could be.
Rookie: I should call HR on you
Price: Think we’re way past that, lovely.
Price: See you soon.
Rookie: See ya.
You sigh, feeling a giddy sensation in your stomach. You’ve grown to like it when he, or anyone of the boys calls you lovely. God, do you have a crush? Are you crushing on all of them? Like some teenager? You’d think you’d be past such concepts. Since you literally live with them now. But no, here you are, practically kicking your feet after texting your high school crush.
You decide to save the video for later, opting to make some tea like John suggested. Relaxing hasn’t been an option in years. Now that Alekna is detained, and you’ve found a place here with the 141, it all feels confusing. Is this really it? Do you… start to heal? How does someone start to heal? At what point do you start going out in public without a mask and long sleeves to hide your scars? At what point do you start to feel human again? How do you know that you won’t go back to old habits? When will you see your sister again?
When does it stop feeling like the second shoe is about to drop?
You can pretend as much as you want to. But you can feel it, always in the back of your mind. That constant paranoia that keeps you from sleeping. The bomb under the table did go off, Alekna made sure of it. Now here you are picking up the pieces of what remains. You have to separate the flesh and blood from the rumble. But there’s always something worse. There’s always something bigger.
Your mind wanders for too long and your tea grows cold. You only snap back to reality when you hear the sound of the front door opening. Simon walks in first, removing his boots and giving your hair a tussle as he walks straight to his room to change. Johnny walks in after him, kicking his running shoes off and giving you a quick kiss on the forehead before he heads straight to the bathroom to shower. You can hear Simon curse at him for getting to the bathroom before him. Then, it’s John. He leaves his boots neatly by the door, taking off his beanie and uniform jacket and hanging them on the coat rack.
He sighs as he walks over to you. He notices the cold, untouched tea on the coffee table but doesn’t say anything about it. Instead, he lays down on the sofa, his head in your lap. You run your hand through his hair and he visibly relaxes. It’s nice.
“Shitty day?” You ask.
“The usual.” He grumbles, turning to the side facing you, “The military is run by a bunch of muppets.”
“Johnny got some takeout. Want me to heat it up for you?” You can feel your face warm at the concept of such a simple gesture. It’s almost too domestic.
“No, no. I can do it. Let me just- lay here for a bit. You’re warm… and smell good.” He takes a deep breath, taking more of your scent. You probably smell like a combination of Johnny’s soap and your own natural scent (whatever that is).
You let out a soft laugh, “Comfortable?”
His ears turn red, sighing comfortably, “very.”
You pet his hair until he falls asleep, still in his fatigues. You can’t help but examine his face, the wrinkles beginning to form from stress and worry. You’re sure you’ve contributed to them. The gray that begins to grow in his beard and his hair and the faint scars from wounds long forgotten. Would you ever reach that age? When your years and experience are no longer shown through jagged scars but natural progression? So often you thought you wouldn’t make it to adulthood, that surely something would take you out before that. Yet here you are.
But even though those thoughts no longer feel like questions but motivations to continue on, a new question emerges.
How long will you be around them?
Is this permanent? Or will this all end with your military contract? They explained before that they never put a label on why they are with each other because they’re not that kind of men. But you’re not sure that there’s reassurance in that.
Sure, you can imagine Simon and Johnny probably retiring together. Maybe living in the Scottish countryside where they live off the land. You can imagine John and Kyle living in the forest by a lake, fishing and hunting. Hell, even John and Simon retiring together and Johnny and Kyle living a quiet life together.
But in the end, that thought is never enough. They’re all meant to be together. Yeah, you can imagine them off as pairs, but Simon and Johnny would need John’s always steady hand to keep them grounded and Kyle to be the sun over the clouds. And John and Kyle need Simon to keep them from flying too close to the sun and Johnny to be that spark that keeps them going.
It’s destiny, you think. There’s no way they could ever be separated. But where do you fit in?
You don’t realize you’re crying until John wakes up. He sits up, wiping tears from your face with his calloused hands, and whispers sweet, concerned words.
“You alright, Lovely? Sweet boy, what’s wrong?”
His soft tone twists your heart, squeezing the blood out of you. You wipe your tears with your sleeves (in part to hide your face from the shame) but they keep falling. He waits patiently, stroking your head gently until you’re able to form coherent words. With a shaky, weak voice you explain your thoughts. The worries that burst out of you like oil from the earth. He listens carefully and actively. Like a leader. Like the guiding hand you think of him as. When you’re done, only then does he talk.
“You…” his voice trails off for a moment, there’s a sad glimmer in his eye, “you’re a reminder that we can be gentle and kind. That even though we go out there and get our hands dirty, we can still show patience and love.”
He clears his voice and holds your hands in his.
“When we first met you, I was cruel. A couple failed missions and I was frustrated with those failures and the fear of something going wrong if we continued to fail. I would lock myself in my office, drink, and repeat the mission in my head over and over again. What I could do better. How I could be better. Those muppets are no different, wallowing in self-pity in their own ways instead of looking forward.” He smiles, “But then there you come along. Nervous hands and a smart mouth. Who has gone through so much, yet stands so tall. I know it doesn’t feel like it. But you have changed us. We hold you gently not because we pity you. But because we cherish you. And unfortunately for you, you’re stuck with us until the end of time. You’re mad if you think we’re ever going to let you go.”
He pulls you into a bear hug. With no hesitation, you wrap your arms around him. You’re consumed by his warmth. His heartbeat soothing yours. You find a sense of belonging you forgot you had been missing.
One step forward.
Notes:
Helllooo! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday! I am because I just finished finals so I'm free from this eternal hell until next semester.
Anyone else started kicking their feet and giggling when Johnny called Kyle "angel"? Because when I was editing I was like omg who wrote this???
Also, I have a bad habit of saying "I'm excited for these upcoming chapters" like I'm reading them for the first time. But it's true, I am very excited. I was asked if there will be a happy ending and all I can say is that it depends on your definition of a happy ending.
Anyway! See y'all Thursday! Stay safe!
Chapter 22: Es Por Ti
Summary:
“Y es por ti
Que late mi corazón
Y es por ti
Que brillan mis ojos hoy
Y es por ti
Que he vuelto a hablar de amor
Y es por ti
Que calma mi dolor”
- Es Por Ti / Juanes
Notes:
// Contains depictions of PTSD, depressive episode, and anxiety. Mentions of parental neglect and past death. Translations in end note. //
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
That night you sleep in Simon’s bed, by his request. He holds onto you a bit tighter than usual. Like he’s afraid you’ll slip away from his fingers like sand. You trace his tattoo sleeve, across the violence that paints his skin. He sighs into your hair before falling asleep.
In the morning, there’s a familiar dread in your stomach. It feels like the world is ending. Simon gets up before you wake, his side of his bed still warm when you shift around in a subconscious search for him. The light of the rising sun shines through the blinds and keeps you from falling asleep again. Except it doesn’t entice you to get up. Your heart feels heavy, anxiety bubbling in your insides. Why is there always a bomb under the table? Didn’t it already go off?
You lay there like a corpse until Simon returns. He gives your shoulder a gentle shake, but you don’t respond. You only look up to see his concerned eyes.
“Are you feeling alright, Lovely?” He kneels over the bed, watching you carefully. “Are you sick?”
You shake your head, pulling the covers higher.
He sighs, “One of those days?”
You nod your head.
“Do you want company?”
You nod your head again. He kisses your forehead, whispering that he’ll be right back. When he does come back he’s followed in by Johnny who lays down on the bed to your right while Simon takes the left. You sigh, grabbing onto Johnny’s arm.
When you fall back asleep you dream of life before the military. Before you sold your soul to the government because you had no other choice. It was this or homelessness. Killing people who had become victims of an oppressive system that forced them to do bad things for bad people or rotting away. It was survival.
You dream about your sister, who can probably no longer recognize your face. You dream about sitting with her at the bus stop in winter mornings, holding her tightly so her smaller body wouldn’t freeze. You’d ask her if she remembered to put her homework in her book bag and run back to the house to get it before the bus arrived when she would forget.
You dream about the very few times you got along with your mother. When she got sick and you had to care for her. When, after years of seeing her as a reminder of all cruel things in the world, you saw her as what she was once. Just a girl, tired and trying to figure things out. Because nobody truly has everything figured out. You saw her cry in frustration when her fever got high and her body ached.
That’s the tough thing about being your mother’s child. That she can treat you like scum of the earth, neglect and abandon you. But deep down you know it’s hard to absolutely hate her. And you wish you did. At least all the way. It’s frustrating to hope that one day she would see you, and open her arms lovingly to you. Accept you. Because you’re her child. Isn’t that what she’s supposed to do?
Your father is a distant memory. A shadow in your dreams that you don’t remember well. Of course, he was always there, at your mother’s side until his death. But you never really knew him. You don’t remember a single conversation you actually had with him. He didn’t ask about school, he didn’t offer to help with anything and he didn’t bother to leave you anything when he passed.
Good, part of you decided when you got the letter telling you about his passing. You didn’t feel sad. If anything you felt angry. How dare he? How dare he live an entire life and not even hate you? Did you ever cross his mind after you joined the military?
You dream about the college applications you never submitted. The campuses you never toured. The major you never studied and the degree you never got. What career would you be pursuing now? How many pets would you have in your apartment? Would you have a fiancé by now? Would they be the one to propose?
But it all goes away when you wake. All just fantasies of a reality that never existed in the first place. You can’t change anything and you can’t go back. There’s nothing to go back to.
When you open your eyes you realize that there are more bodies on the bed than when you fell asleep. Johnny and Simon on each side of you, Kyle and John closer to the bottom, their feet hanging off the bed and their heads by your hips.
This is your family.
It’s confusing to think about. How they rushed into your life. How a week into knowing them they accepted you like you had always been one of them. It hurts to think about. Just a bit. How they remind you so much of Alpha Five. So tight-knit. Always so caring for each other. That’s what violence does. It brings people closer together.
Johnny stirs, pulling you in closer to him.
“We might need a bigger bed, lad.”
“Don’t know if they make them that big,” you whisper back with a hoarse voice. He lets out a small quiet laugh with a smile.
“How are you feeling?”
You take a moment to assess your body, marking off a mental checklist.
“Tired. Overwhelmed. Restless.” You pause for a moment, mouth open as you hesitate. “It feels like every scar has reopened.”
He thinks for a moment. He thinks about Simon and what he does when Simon has one of those days. What he does when John’s shooting arm starts aching. When Kyle’s back starts to bother him.
“Do you think you can get up?” He asks.
“Huh?”
“I want to take you somewhere. I think you’ll like it.”
With confused groans from the other men in the bed, you and Johnny get up. He holds your hand as he leads you to your room (which you rarely sleep in). He rummages through your drawers, picking out clothes for you. He lays them out on the bed, tells you to put them on and that he’d be right back.
Though confused, you follow his lead. You put on the clothes he laid down. It’s nothing special, a slightly too big band shirt and jeans. Your best (and only) guess is that he’s taking you out somewhere. You grab your wallet and phone, shoving them in your pockets, and a black surgical mask which you put on. He doesn’t take long, by the time you walk out into the hall he’s already changed and leaving his room.
“Are you going to tell me where we’re going?” You ask as you follow him out to the living room.
“It’s a surprise. You’ll like it, lad.” He hopes.
“What about Simon, Kyle, and John?”
“They need their beauty sleep. C’mon, let's go.”
The clouds are fluffy and the air still smells like rain. You follow Johnny to the car, still with no idea of where he’s taking you. He turns on the radio and switches through the stations until he finds something good. The music plays softly as he drives out into the streets. You watch as people live their lives, just brief moments as you pass by. You wonder what it’s like to live life like that. Work a nine-to-five, have coffee with friends, go run errands, and just live like nothing horrible is happening. That’s why you couldn’t just accept the honorable discharge. There’s too much out there that you can help with. A concerning feeling of responsibility over things you don’t have control over.
“What are ye thinking about?” Johnny asks, tapping his finger on the steering wheel.
“I don’t know what it’s like to live… normally. To be a civilian. Is that something I’m going to do one day?” The question is more for you than for him. He glances at you before looking back towards the road. He purses his lips in thought. It’s not something he thinks about often. Johnny has always been a live-in-the-moment type of person. It’s always helped balance Simon’s instinct to dwell on the past and Kyle’s overreaching for the future.
“Do you want to go back to civilian life one day?”
“I don’t know if I consider my life before the military a civil one.”
“Then what would your ideal civilian life be?”
You think for a moment. “I think the last time I felt like I was living a civilian life was those summers with my cousins. I think I’d like that back. Back on the farm.”
“They’re still around?”
“My uncle passed but my cousins are still around, I think.”
Johnny smiles, “then what’s stopping you from returning to that?”
You scoff, “The military contract I signed last November that ties me down to the four of you for the next five years.”
“Four and a half,” he corrects. “You make it sound like you’re married to us.”
You can feel your face heat up at the idea. “I wouldn’t marry any of you.”
“What? Why not?” He laughs, but there’s a slight pain in his voice that you don’t catch. Even if it is a joke, it hurts a bit.
Why not? That question rushes through your mind, knocking into every curve in your skull. Guess you never considered it. Is marriage something you’d like one day? Settle down and have kids? Would you have kids? Or would you be scared you’d be like your mother? Maybe whatever inflected her blood and made her hate you was in you.
“I don’t know if I’m marriage material.” You settle with. You don’t know if it's true. Johnny knows it's not the real reason. At least not all the way. Part of you wants to leave it at that, but it feels like you’re doing a disservice to the both of you and your relationship if you do so. “I don’t want to turn up like my mom. Neither of my parents, really. Marriage comes with kids… and you know, I got too much baggage.”
One step forward.
“It’s never too much for me.”
The change of language makes your stomach twist. It’s always “we” and “us.” They work as a team. They love as a group. But “me.” Him. Soap. Johnny. For a moment the world is only occupied by the two of you. For a moment you do imagine what it would be like to settle down with him. But the idea quickly fades. It’s unrealistic in your eyes.
“I feel like everyone else holds onto my baggage but I never hold on to everyone else’s.” You look at him as you speak. Watching his eyelashes flutter and his ears warm to that pink that tells you he’s scolding himself for being so bold. “What bothers you, Johnny?”
“You’re changing the subject.”
“Just tell me.”
He thinks for a moment. You smile at the way he purses his lips as he thinks. How he squints his eyes a bit, revealing the wrinkles that will one day decorate his face when he’s older. A small glimpse into the future.
“I was scared… back in Colombia. When that sniper was out there shooting at us. It kinda feels like there’s a sniper everywhere I go. I feel paranoid. Like I have to scan every window and every rooftop for that glint of the scope.” He explains, his tapping on the wheel stops. “I was scared that I wouldn’t make it out alive. But I was also scared for Kyle. I was scared that Alekna was going to pull some shit and have Kyle killed. But above all, was when you strayed from us.”
There’s a feeling of shame filling your gut. You hadn’t considered what he or anyone felt when you went after the sniper.
He goes on. “I didn’t know if you were going to be okay. I wanted to trust you and your skills, you’re not stupid. But you’re impulsive, lad. Those minutes where we had to lay there, when you called contact, when Simon found you. Fuck- it was a lot. My hands were tied and I couldn’t help you. None of us could.
I think my baggage, lad, is that I want to keep everyone alive and safe, but I have no control over what you or anyone decides to do. And that haunts me. I replay every single mission in my head over and over again. Punishing myself for not being able to change the outcome whenever something goes wrong.”
You think about the mission in Mexico when the guard almost killed you. When you found that woman and almost shot Kyle. When you got shot in Kaleb’s club while escaping that Kortac solider. When you broke down during the mission in Russia. And of course, running off and getting stabbed in Colombia.
For every single mission… Johnny was beating himself up about it?
“I’m sorry.” You can feel your eyes water, stinging with tears. “I’ve been so wrapped up in my own shit I hadn’t considered how it affects you. Or anyone else.”
“Not your fault, mate. Not mine. Not John’s. Not Kate’s.” He takes one hand from the steering wheel and places it on your shoulder, rubbing his thumb in a soothing motion before rubbing your hair. You give him a weak smile behind the mask. “Hair is getting long. Want me to cut it again when we get home?”
Home.
“Yeah. Thanks.”
It isn’t long before Johnny pulls into a parking lot. You almost don’t believe it when you read the large sign on the massive building.
“The aquarium?”
He gives you a toothy grin as he turns off the car.
“Thought you’d like a change of scenery. Between the flat and the base barracks, it can drive ye a bit nuts.”
He’s right. You can feel an excited anticipation rise into your feet as you get out of the car. You almost feel like a teenager again.
“Wait, MacTavish. Is this a date?” You tease him as you grab his hand and walk towards the entrance. The glass doors are decorated with hand-painted drawings of fish and coral. You hold back a laugh when he blushes, the red going all the way down his neck.
“If you want to. It could be.” There’s a hint of boyish nervousness in his voice. It’s so different from his authoritative demeanor while on missions or yelling at recruits on base.
“It’s a date, then.”
After paying for tickets (you offered to pay but he didn’t let you), you grab a pamphlet and look over the various sections of the aquarium. Johnny can’t help but stare at the way your eyes light up when you see the jellyfish exhibit on the map.
Calm flows over you as you walk around. The dark halls and rooms are illuminated by dim lights and water reflections. The soft music playing quietly and the relaxing sound of water flowing makes you forget about everything. You watch the jellyfish float across their tanks. You read about compass jellyfish on the information plate as Johnny watches the beautiful orange creature. It’s long tentacles like lacy ribbons.
“They sting their prey and capture them between their tentacles!” You can’t keep the excitement from spilling into your voice. “They’re so pretty.”
“How do you sign jellyfish in ASL?”
You make your hand into a claw, palm side down, and mimic the movement of a jellyfish floating across. He laughs, copying your movement.
After watching the jellyfish for a while you continue on to other exhibits. You watch schools of fish swim through kelp forests. Eyes wide in amazement as you look up into the giant tank. Rockfish, sea bass, surfperch, and small sharks swim together. They weave through the long swaying kelp and seaweed. You really do feel like a teenager again. You forget about the mask on your face, the scars on your body, and the trauma you’ve gone through. It’s just you, Johnny, and the fish. You hold tightly onto his hand.
The aquarium is beautiful. But he can only look at you. How your nose scrunches a bit when you smile widely. How you look up to him with excitement as you read an interesting fact about the marine life. How you grab his hand and pull him through the aquarium because you want to share this experience with him above anything else.
“Holy fuck. There’s otters here! There’s a whole rehabilitation program! C’mon, Johnny!”
He has to admit, the otters are pretty cute. But not as cute as you. You watch the otters swim with your nose practically pressed on the glass. There’s a bit of sadness in his eyes when he realizes that this excitement and joy isn’t something common for you. When was the last time you were allowed to be unadulteratedly happy?
“The pamphlet says that one is named Marlowe!” You point towards an otter swimming with his belly up.
“How do you know?” Johnny asks, “They all look the same.”
“His face is a bit lighter than the others! See? That one is Bella! Her face is a darker brown! And Milo over there is the biggest one!” You point toward every otter as you name them. You’re right, Johnny realizes. As you describe them the differences become much more apparent.
“And the smallest one over there! That’s-“ you pause, reading the name on the pamphlet over and over again. Johnny’s eyebrows crease in worry. You let out a small dry laugh. “Her name is Marisol…That’s my sister’s name.”
“It’s a beautiful name.”
“Yeah…”
He watches your eyes sadden and become shiny with tears.
“I wonder- all the time…” you start. “If I’ll ever see her again. Will she remember me? Have I changed so much that I’ll be a stranger to her?”
Johnny doesn’t know what to say. He hasn’t seen his own family since he was seventeen. Since he joined the military. He had fewer scars and less muscle back then. Just a kid with too much dumb determination and too much anger.
“She loves you. I know it. You don’t forget someone you love so much like that.”
“How do you know?”
Johnny opens his mouth. Pauses. Then after a moment, speaks.
“Because I love you, and I don’t think there’s any world or scenario where I could ever forget you.”
You turn to him, eyes wide in surprise. Your heart feels like it’s trying to escape your ribcage and your stomach flutters. You stutter over your thoughts before they can even be formed into words. You go to say something but he beats you to it.
“You don’t have to say it back. It’s a lot, I’m sorry. There’s so much going on right now. But I really do. I- fuck- I’m sorry I shouldn’t lay this on you, lad-.”
His rambling abruptly stops as you lower your mask, grab his face with your hands, and pull him into a kiss. It feels like sparks and lightning. Like you’re kissing him for the very first time. He doesn’t need you to say it. He can wait a million eternities and still wait longer. As long as he gets to see your face and feel the warmth underneath your skin.
—
“I want to visit my cousin’s ranch.” You settle on. The sun is setting, orange lights shining through the flat’s glass balcony doors and onto the dining table where you all sit. Beef bourguignon, courtesy of Kyle and John (Simon helped chop the vegetables). The conversation naturally led to the discussion of a vacation spot. They all decided that you should pick where they would go (nothing too fancy, they should be ready in case Kate calls). “There’s a large hacienda. Lots of animals and farmland, and a river that isn’t that far. There’s a festival that happens in the nearby town during the spring that I never had the chance to attend.”
You’re surprised when everyone agrees enthusiastically.
“What are your cousins like?”
“What’s a hacienda?”
“What should we pack?”
You answer every question with a smile, taking a bite of the beef bourguignon between answers. You explain to them how Manolo and Sebastian are really nice but have a habit of teasing people they like. It’s a cultural thing, you explain. The jokes and teasing are all in good faith.
After a couple of years of spending summers on the farm (when you were finally old enough to help around), Manolo and Sebastian had walked in on you shoving your hair under a baseball cap to see yourself with short hair. You didn’t really understand why you did it. You just knew that you liked how you felt. They had teased you about it. But once realizing that it was something bigger, something important, then they backed off and fully supported you. They didn’t really understand it. Why you dressed up like a boy and did the hard work around the farm. But they love you. So that was enough for them.
You call them that night after the dishes are washed and put away. You don’t expect Manolo to answer at such a late hour. Your eyes water the second you hear his voice.
“Hola, ¿quién habla?” He asks, his voice tired. Probably woken up.
“Manolo? It’s me. Sorry if I woke you.”
“A la v- primo? Holy shit, is that really you?” There’s shuffling on the other side of the line as he gets up from bed.
“Yeah. I’m- I’m sorry I haven’t kept contact. You know how my ama can be. Then I moved out and you know-.”
“You sound so different.” He says absentmindedly. “I was told you joined the military? Todas esas canciones de echarle la verga al gobierno y ahora trabajas para ellos?” He laughs. He’s teasing you. You missed it.
Your lips crack into a small smile, “There’s a lot of things that have happened. Estaba esperando que pudiera visitarlos este fin de semana? Tengo un poco de tiempo libre y-“ there’s a crack in your voice, “-Los extrañado mucho. We can talk about it. It’s better in person than over the phone. It’s… a lot.”
After a bit more conversation he agrees. Telling you you’re always more than welcome to come home. You tell him about the task force in vague detail. He’s more than happy to have them come along. He jokes about putting them to work around the farm.
Eventually, the call ends. You sit on your bed, finger running over the stitching on the comforter anxiously. You look nothing like you did when you were seventeen. How would they react? You think about your sister and how she would react. The idea struggles to form in your mind. It slips through your fingers before it can be developed fully.
There’s a knock on your door. You blink back to reality, looking up towards the door as it opens slowly. Johnny peaks his head in. You smile, signaling that he can come in. He steps over and sits next to you on the bed. He takes your hand in his to stop your anxious fidgeting.
“What did he say?” He asks, caressing your knuckles gently with his thumb. They’re still bruised green and yellow.
“He says he’ll be waiting for us with open arms.”
He waits for a moment for you to continue. When you don’t, he speaks again. “But? What’s got you down, lad?”
You shrug dismissively. “I’m just nervous, I guess. They haven’t seen-“ you signal towards yourself. “- all of this.” You feel like a broken record.
“One of the last times I saw my nan,” he starts. “Was when I was promoted to Corporal. She almost didn’t recognize me. But after a few moments of chattin’, it was like I had never left home. She teased me about the mohawk, the tattoo, and the scary-lookin’ scars. Sure, she knew I had seen and done some shit, but I was still her grandson. And you’re still their cousin.”
“Thanks,” you whisper. Although you’re still anxious, you feel a bit better about seeing your cousins again.
“Of course, Lovely.” He leans over and kisses your hair. “Want me to cut your hair now?” He runs his free hand through your hair, checking the length of it. It’s soft under his touch. You nod, leaning into the calming sensation.
One step forward.
Notes:
Translations:
“And it's because of you
That my heart beats
And it’s because of you
That my eyes shine now
And it’s because of you
That I talk about love again
And it’s because of you
That my pain calms”Hola, ¿quién habla?: Hello, who’s calling?
A la v- primo?: Holy shi- cousin?
Ama: mom
Todas esas canciones de echarle la verga al gobierno y ahora trabajas para ellos: all those songs about shitting on the government and now you work for them?
Estaba esperando que pudiera visitarlos este fin de semana? Tengo un poco de tiempo libre y- Los extrañado mucho: I was wonder if I could visit you this weekend? I have some free time an- I miss you guys a lot.
Helloooo my little bugs! Hope everyone is having a nice Thursday!
I rediscovered Es Por Ti when I was making the black MP3 player playlist and man! I fucking LOVE this song. I usually write a chapter and then decide what song goes with it but this is the rare case of a chapter being written after the song was already chosen. Some much-needed fluff to balance out the angst (both past and future but don't worry about that).
But anyway! I'll see y'all Monday! Stay safe!
Chapter 23: Famous Last Words
Summary:
"'Cause I see you lying next to me
With words I thought I'd never speak
Awake and unafraid, asleep or dead"
- Famous Last Words / My Chemical Romance
Notes:
// Contains depictions of anxiety, insecurity, PTSD, suggestive/sexual content (implied ghost x soap) (soap x reader) voyeurism, puppy play adjacent content, begging, submissive Soap, oral sex, and use of safeword (everything stops instantly). Contains mentions of past death, past torture, past rape (implied), and past trauma. Trans masc genitals referred to as dick, cunt, and t-dick. Translations in end note. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Surely enough that weekend the five of you pack your bags and hop on a plane to Mexico. You dread the idea of flying commercial but John mentions an old friend owing him a favor. A Russian man, Nik, as he asked you to call him, was friendly. His hair slicked back, chain around his neck, and aviator sunglasses. You question the safety and legality of him flying a plane, especially after Kyle mentions his infamous accident. But Nik assures you he’d get you home in one piece. You don’t know which direction he means.
Like always, Johnny and Kyle take up a row of seats each. But this time, you decide to sleep on top of Johnny for a good part of the trip, using him as your own personal bed. At some point, he wakes up but doesn’t move when he sees you’re still asleep. He lays there, watching you. He feels giddy. His heart beats faster than normal and his lips crack into a smile.
Nik manages to safely land the plane on the tarmac and after going through customs you rent out a car, load it up, and start driving. You’re glad you slept so long on the flight, having a couple more hours of driving before reaching your cousin’s ranch. John offers to drive but you reassure him you’ve driven this path many times before. You plug your black mp3 player into the aux and decide to play some music softly to pass the time as you drive through the countryside and small towns.
“You should call up Alejandro and let him know we’re in the country.” Johnny teases at some point on the drive. You hold yourself back from swinging your hand at Johnny in the seat behind you.
“Get over it.” You say in between gritting teeth.
“Oh, I’m over it, lad.” He pokes his head between the seats, smirking. “I’m sure he can use a vacation as well.”
“Call Rudy while you’re at it, freak.” You slap your hand at him. He barely dodges your attack, slipping back to his seat.
“I like your thinking, pu-.”
“Fuck off.”
After that short back and forth you drive in silence as the boys chat. You half listen as they talk about sports, mission reports (which Kyle and Johnny quickly shut down, not wanting to hear about it), and the things they want to do this weekend. But you think about Alejandro. It was just a drunk one-time thing. But you really did like him. He’s kind, assertive, and handsome. You feel bad never taking the time to call him or shoot him a text. He seemed to like you back. Even if it never ended up going anywhere, he could’ve been a good friend. He could be a good friend. He’s not dead. He’s not gone like the others. Just… far away.
Technically not that far away, you think. Las Almas is no more than 12 hours by car.
But in the end, he feels like Marisol and your mother, Manolo and Sebastian, Kaleb and Marcos. Just another person you couldn’t keep around.
“So is it just your cousins on the ranch?” Kyle asks from the back seat. Your eyes flicker to him then back to the road.
“After my aunt died, my uncle hired Doña Esperanza to be a nanny for my cousins while he worked the ranch. When they grew up she stayed around as a housekeeper. I don’t know if she’s still there but she was always my favorite. Her food was to die for. And aside from Manolo and Sebastian, there’s a few employees. Doubt anyone I know still works there.” You explain. Most of the men who worked on the ranch were much older than you and your cousins, so it wasn’t often that you would find yourself talking to them. But Doña Esperanza was like a mother to you. Her old wrinkly hands would pinch your cheeks when you would arrive and hold you tightly when you left.
And for your aunt, you never knew much about her. She died when Manolo was eight and Sebastian was ten. You were still too young to even know about her (it’s not like your mom told you anything). Your uncle’s death happened when you were still in basic training. A heart attack, they said. He had been tending to the horses, and they found him lying in the hay. He looked like he had been taking a nap like he often did. Sebastian was the one that found him.
You clear your throat, trying to wash the thoughts from your memory. This was a vacation. Not a funeral.
“The hacienda is big. Manolo and Sebastian stay on the west side while we stay on the east side. But-“ you emphasize the ‘but’ with a sharp tone, “-I don’t know how they’ll react to this.” You move your hand around signaling at everyone.
“This?” Johnny asks.
“This.” Simon says, looking towards him in the middle back seat. “This relationship.”
“Oh? Are we putting a label on it now?” Johnny teases, leaning into Simon. He stops him by putting his hand on his forehead before he gets any closer.
“Don’t start,” Simon groans.
“I’m not! Rook already said he isn’t going to marry any of us.”
“I can still turn the car around and we can cancel this,” you snap, face warm with embarrassment. You don’t turn to look at anyone else in the car but you can feel the tension. John’s hand is in a tense grip. Kyle’s frozen. And Simon has tensed up like a statue.
“Why was that a topic of conversation?” John finally asks.
“We were just talking about my contract. It was a joke.” You try to clarify. But it doesn’t help. “We don’t even have a label on this, why would I even think about marriage? The only person I’ve been on a date with is Soap.”
“So I’m winning the ‘likely to marry' contest,” Johnny comments.
“I’m better off marrying Alejandro.” You decide to shoot back at him. This time, Johnny tenses. His jaw clenches as he holds himself back. Always the jealous one when it’s not him dishing it out. “What? I thought you were over it?”
He crosses his arms over his chest and averts his gaze to the window.
“I am.” He grumbles.
Simon snorts, “We’ll be on our best behavior.” He says, going back to the original topic of conversation.
You nod, feeling a bit better.
You’ve never had to put this relationship into the spotlight. It feels taboo. Like the five of you are some freaks. In part, you are freaks. But it’s become not just sex or messing around. Even if they won’t put a label on it, you know you’re in a relationship with them. Maybe in some other timeline, you’re not okay with them keeping it unlabeled. But you all know what it is, it just goes unspoken. And you’re okay with that. You’ve all gone through so much together that it’s hard to imagine when that trust could ever be broken.
“Was he ever a possibility?” Kyle asks, returning to the previous subject.
You shrug, cheeks red. “I dunno.”
“If something were to ever happen, I would trust Alejandro and Rudy with you.” John comments, you turn your eyes to him before looking back to the road.
“What do you mean? If something were to happen?”
“There are dangerous people out there, lovely.”
“Yeah, and I’m a part of the team that takes them down.”
“It’s not that simple-.”
“I’m still a member of 141 no matter what happens behind closed doors, Captain. Why would I be sent to someone else to be taken care of?”
“It’s just a precaution setup. It’s not a you thing. If we ever get a target on our back, a real threat and we have to fly under the radar.”
And need to be separated, goes unsaid.
You don’t like that. They can see it in the way your shoulders tense up and your eyes focus extra hard on the road. But you all know it has to be set in place. Just in case. La Red or anyone else can still come after you, even if Alekna is in prison.
“We shouldn’t talk about work, not now.” You decide instead of following the conversation up. “Just know I don’t like that.”
“None of us do.”
The rest of the drive is relatively quiet. At some point, you switch out your black MP3 player for the pink one. Eventually, a rush of nostalgia fills you as the streets become much more familiar, orchards lining the road along a tall rusted iron fence. It’s the afternoon when you turn into the small dirt road. The dirt and rocks crunching under the tires. There’s a large hacienda in the distance that you approach as the dirt becomes stone. Kyle and Johnny gawk at the vibrant yellow-orange brick of the house. White arched decorated with vines and flowers that crawl up the sides.
You spot a figure outside the gate entrance to the hacienda. Sebastian. He looks older than when you last saw him. He must be in his late 30s by now. You share the same hair color and eye color. It’s a sharp contrast with his brother, Manolo, who took all his mom’s traits.
You practically jump out of the car and sprint towards Sebastian. He smiles, opening his arms as you leap into them.
“Sebas! Tanto tiempo!” You laugh. “You’ve gotten taller!”
“Jesús bendito! You look more like a man than Manolo does!” He puts you down and grabs you by the shoulders, giving you a good look over. But a sadness falls over his eyes when he really gets a good look. “Y todo eso? La máscara?”
You take a step away and out of his grip. “It’s been a rough year and a half.” You look for the right words. “I can explain it over lunch. But how are you?”
“I’ve been good. Manolo has been good too. But-“ he looks out to the car. You turn to follow his gaze. Johnny and Kyle are stretching out their legs while John and Simon are unloading the car. “-esa es tu unida? El wey con la máscara parece narco.”
You punch his shoulder, “aye! Son buenas personas. Sin ellos estaría muerto.”
“Don’t tell Manolo you’re running around out here almost dying. He’ll scold you to all hell.” There’s a glint of curiosity in his eyes, “but you have to tell me about it.”
You grin, “might be classified.”
He throws his hands up in defense, “Who am I gonna tell? The horses?”
Your attention falls to the team who approaches.
“Captain John Price,” he says, giving Sebas a firm handshake.
“Sargent Kyle Garrick,” another firm handshake.
“John McTavish, but you can call me Soap.” Another handshake.
“Simon,” another handshake.
“Sebastian,” he introduces himself, clearing his throat. You snicker at the clear nervousness around the four soldiers.
“Thank you for letting us stay here for the weekend,” John smiles.
“It’s not a problem! Thank you for bringing the baby of the house back home. He hasn’t returned a single call or letter in the last decade,” he puts an exaggerated emphasis on ‘decade.’ Jesus, he makes you feel old.
“I was busy,” you grumble.
“You better explain yourself.” His voice falls between genuine anger and playfulness. It’s confusing. “But I’ll let you get situated in your rooms. It’s a long drive and an even longer plane ride, no?”
You nod. Sebas insists on helping with bags (it’s not much) and leads you around the house and to your rooms all the while chatting with the team. He asks about what they do (it’s classified), if they took down anyone he would know (also classified), and why Simon wears a mask (you wear one too so that question goes unanswered).
Sebastian apologizes for only having two people to a room but John reassures him that it’s alright and that they’re used to it by now. John and Kyle in one room, Johnny and Simon in another, and you in the room you used to sleep in when you still visited. It looks different now. The lavender walls are now a light brown color. The bedding and the wall decorations are different. The only constant is the furniture and the cross on the wall above the bed. There’s no window.
You’re not sure if you can sleep in that room.
After leaving your bags in the room and changing into something more comfortable you check in on Johnny and Simon.
You knock on the door once before opening it. “I should tell you that drinking the water can kill you so avoi-.” You start but quickly close your mouth. Eyes wide in surprise as you find Johnny on Simon’s lap. “You two are dogs!” You exclaim, face warm. “Lunch is in half an hour, I’m gonna check on John and Kyle.”
You don’t give them a chance to say anything before you close the door. Animals, those two.
You make sure to knock three times and wait three seconds before opening the door to John and Kyle’s room. Kyle sits on his bed in one corner of the room while John is going through his bag in the other corner. Good. The civilized pair.
“Hey, lovely. How are you feeling?” Kyle asks, patting an empty spot on his double bed. Like an invisible rope tied around your waist pulling you forward, you gladly accept the invite and cuddle up to Kyle’s side.
“Anxious. This all feels like a dream.” You mumble into his shoulder. “A really weird dream. Like the ones when your house and your school become the same building? And you see people you haven’t seen in years?”
Kyle huffs in amusement, “Yeah, I know those.”
“Your cousin seems happy to see you.” John quips.
“Yeah,” you let out a breath, “I’m happy to be here. I’ve missed this place. But I feel like I’m burying someone.”
“A final goodbye?” Kyle asks, but it’s more rhetorical than anything.
“A final goodbye to everything I was.”
The bed shifts as John sits on the edge with a soft groan. His hand finds your leg, caressing softly over the scar that remains on your ankle. You hadn’t realized it started to ache, his touching soothing.
“We’re here to support you,” John says.
“I know. I just wanted this to be fun. Maybe nostalgic.”
“It can still be fun.”
“I’m scared of how they’re going to react.”
The scars. External and internal. Your face isn’t what it used to be. Long hair cut short, voice deeper both from the testosterone injections and the surgery to correct the trauma, soft skin turned uneven with scars, and eyes once soft turned hard and rough with experience of a hundred lifetimes.
Kyle has no comforting words for you. Of course, he has his own demons, his own scars, but they don’t run as deep as yours. It gives him pause as he tries to form words that would soothe the storm brewing in your mind.
“It’s a bridge you have to cross. But you won’t cross it alone. How about this, you mentioned a river not far from here? We can leave early tomorrow and spend the day there, then be back by afternoon for lunch and head into town for the festival. Make the most of the trip.”
You smile, “that sounds nice.”
—
The kitchen looks exactly how you remember. The walls are painted an off-white with blue and orange tiles. The floors are warm brown tiles that have been worn with age. The wood stove still remains, though it's evident they use the gas stove more often. Clay pots and vases decorate the top shelves, and the spice rack by the sink is filled with colorful jars. A large window over the sink faces out into the field where the horses graze. On the opposite side is a large wooden table with mismatched wooden chairs. Most of them are handmade by your uncle or a family friend. A bowl of fruit and a basket for tortillas sit in the center of the table. The only thing missing is Doña Esperanza.
“She had to retire. Lives with her granddaughter now.” Sebastian explains, moving throughout the kitchen, “She made sure to teach Manolo and me enough to get by. But she still stops by sometimes with homemade food.”
Your boys sit down timidly at the table, completely out of their element as you help Sebastian serve up the food, Molé de pollo. (They all offer to help but both you and your cousin refuse).
“Where is Manolo?” You ask, placing the ice-cold pitchers of water on the table. It’s a routine you’ve memorized better than most things. Doña Esperanza always had you help her set up the table. Of course, there’s a dining room but everyone loved eating in the kitchen, talking to Doña Esperanza about the cattle or whatever eventful thing happened on the ranch.
But before Sebastian could answer, a loud voice breaks through the kitchen.
“Primis!” Manolo exclaims happily as he walks into the kitchen with open arms ready to hug you. He crushes the wind out of you and he lifts you off the ground in a bear hug. “Look at you! Let me see that face, you might’ve grown but I know you still got a baby face under that mask!”
He goes for your mask, you block his arms like you were taught to in basic. You run behind Sebastian as defense as he stalks towards you with grabby hands.
“Déjalo, Lolo! Pinche pendejo! At least greet the guests first!” Sebastian scolds, signaling towards the large Brits (and Scot) sitting at the table. You give Sebastian a quiet thank you before introducing everyone to Manolo. Handshakes are exchanged as well as the same questions Sebastian had when he first met them. Then, everyone finally sits. On one side sits Kyle and Johnny, then on the other sits Simon and John. You sit closest to John next to Sebastian and then Manolo.
“So…” Sebastian starts, as he pours himself some water from the pitcher. “I don’t want to be rude. But- why the mask?”
A cold breeze passes through the kitchen. Maybe this conversation wasn’t the best to have during lunch.
“I- um.” You avert your gaze to your plate, pushing the rice around with your fork. “Es complicado… y feo.”
“Is it… work-related?” Sebastian asks carefully. You nod.
“I’m technically not allowed to talk about it. Classified and all that. But you remember after I finished basic training, I had that job offer? I told you I wasn’t going to be here for Christmas because I wasn’t coming back home?”
He nods once.
“I had joined a special operations unit. I had joined because the money I was making was good, but I stayed because I found a family there. We traveled the world, doing something that mattered. Something important. But we also made enemies. People that wanted us killed.”
You look up at him, then at Manolo.
“Over a year and a half ago… we were in Panama. There was some bad people that killed everyone in my unit except for me. I had been up in a building, but when they didn’t respond to my radio calls I went down to find them. An explosion went off and I was…”
You look up to John, he holds your hand tightly under the table. Then you look to Simon, he nods once.
“I was taken hostage. And I was kept there for forty-five days. The man there, he tried to get information out of me. He… did things to me. But I was rescued. And I had to be hospitalized and go into rehabilitation. I had to get surgery done. And I hated myself a lot. I blamed myself for everything. I tried to live like a normal person again but I couldn’t live with myself if people like him were still out there. So when I was asked if I wanted to join a unit again, I said yes. They’ve helped me a lot these past months. And I know you’re going to feel bad for me and you don’t have to. It’s still hard sometimes but I think I’m doing better. Or at least trying to.”
You take a deep shaky breath as tears fill your eyes.
“I don’t want either of you to take pity on me. The last time I was this scared to show myself was when I told you two I was a boy.” You let out a dry laugh. “God, remember that? Feels silly compared to this.”
“And what did we say last time?” Manolo asks. You’ve never seen him so serious. “That you mean the world to us, that you’re family and nothing will ever change that.”
“It’s ugly.”
Manolo scoffs, “So is Sebas.”
You smile as Sebastian elbows Manolo. You give John’s hand one last squeeze before letting go. Your heart beats out of your chest as you reach for your mask. It slips off unceremoniously, you grip it tightly in your palm as you watch your cousins.
They examine the damage. Every groove and cut. But in the end, they smile.
“Ahí estas, cabron,” Sebastian says. “Thought we’d never see you again.”
“Can’t get rid of me just yet.” You laugh as he and Manolo pull you in for a hug. They don’t let go. They would never let go.
“I’m sorry,” Sebastian whispers just loud enough for you to hear. “I wish things could’ve gone differently.”
“Me too.”
There’s a sense of relief that washes over you as lunch goes on. Sebastian and Manolo have questions about your work, and you decide to humor them despite how much trouble you would get into if anyone outside of this kitchen found out you were spilling classified information to civilians. But John only smiles and lets you talk to them about everything.
“And then, I turn around and there he is! He shoots me right in the stomach and I don’t even notice it until we’re driving away!” You recount as you lift up your shirt to show them the scars on your stomach, they’re still a bit pink. Manolo’s eyes widen in shock as he reaches over to touch the scars, unable to comprehend that their little cousin had been shot at.
“Well? What happened to him? Did he get away? Did he chase after you?” Sebastian asks between bites.
You nod over to Johnny who’s listening to you tell the story. “Soap shot him right in the leg as we were getting away. No idea what happened to him. Probably still out there.”
“I don’t get it. This guy- he’s military, too? But on opposite sides?” Manolo asks.
“Not necessarily. Kortac is a private military company that does contracts with whoever has the money to afford their work. We’ve been on opposite sides with them, but we’ve also worked together.” John explains, Sebastian and Manolo listen intently. You smile at how invested they are in all this. They look like kids again.
“But there’s no- um- como se dice? No hay rencor si se topan otra vez?” Sebastian asks.
You shrug, “Probably. Fucker shot me. We’re even though.”
“Technically-“ Johnny starts, “- since I shot him you’re not even.”
“He’s right, Rook,” Kyle agrees. “Next time you see him you have to shoot him.”
“I doubt I’ll ever see him again.”
“Eye for an eye, the whole world goes blind,” John comments. Always the mediator and always the voice of reason. You all nod in agreement. Everyone had finished eating a while ago. But it felt like only minutes passed by. The sun started to set, orange rays shining through the kitchen.
Sebastian and Manolo leave for the evening to put the horses away for the night. You offer to help but refuse to let you work on your vacation. But once they leave you don’t hesitate to help clean up the kitchen. Johnny helps you with washing the dishes, while the five of you talk about tomorrow’s plans.
You say good night to Manolo and Sebastian as they head early to bed, not without scolding you about doing the dishes when they could’ve done them.
As the moon shines brightly over the ranch a chill breeze passes through the spring air. You sit on a stone bench outside between Kyle and Johnny as John and Simon take a smoke further out, leaning over a wooden fence.
Johnny’s hand slips around your waist, kissing your neck absentmindedly as you tell them an early childhood story. Kyle rests his head on your shoulder, fidgeting with the seam of your shirt. You can’t feel the cold night air between them. Like shelter, they keep you warm. Safe. Protected.
“You’re such a dog,” you groan as Johnny’s kisses become bites. “What did I say about being on your best behavior?”
“No one is around except for us, pretty boy,” he whispers. His hand traveling to your lower back, his fingers caressing your heated skin. You look over to Kyle for help but his eyes are focused on Johnny’s flushed face. Watching as he does what he pleases.
“You’re in heat or something.” You grit out, holding back a moan. “Should’ve left you at home in a cage.”
“Can’t help it,” he groans as he scoots closer to you. His hand that isn’t caressing the skin of your lower back finds the front of your jeans, undoing the button. Kyle sits back, watching the show. “I’m addicted. So lovely. Let me make you feel good? Please, pup?”
“You’re pretty when you beg, MacTavish,” Kyle comments, cocking his head to the side with a smirk. You hum in agreement.
Johnny slides off the bench and kneels before you. Just watching his desperate pleading eyes sends you into a spiral. His hands slowly zip down your jeans. You lift up your hips just enough for him to pull your pants and briefs down. But you keep your legs together to his dismay. He furrows his eyebrows in hopeless want, he hands on your knees but doesn’t pry them open.
“Please, please, please. I’ll be so good.” He begs, “Angel, tell him.”
Kyle hums in thought, he takes a moment to think before turning to you.
“What do you think, lovely?”
“Weren’t you messing around with Simon before lunch, Johnny boy?” You ask him in a condescending tone. You love how his face twists and how he begins to shift around like a hungry dog waiting for his owner to let him eat from his dish. “Haven’t you had enough?”
He shakes his head, “Never enough. “
You give Kyle a look. Almost telepathic. He winks at you before leaning in, his arm on his knee.
“How about this, you can eat him out. But -“ Kyle pauses for emphasis, “-you aren’t allowed to cum.”
Johnny groans, “That’s not fair, mate!”
“I think it’s plenty fair. It’s what you want. Nothing more, nothing less.” You can’t help but snicker at Kyle’s tone. Assertive, as if you weren’t fucking him into the mattress a couple of days ago. Your thighs twitch at the thought. “So? What will it be, mutt?”
Johnny swallows, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he salivates at the thought of finally getting his treat. He looks up to Kyle then to you then back to Kyle. He seeks out mercy but won’t find it between you and Kyle.
The sound of steps alerts the three of you of John and Simon approaching. They stand over the three of you, Simon with his arms crossed over his broad chest and John with his hands on his hips. Intrigue in their eyes but they don’t engage. They want to see this play out as much as you do.
“He asked you a question, Johnny.” You remind him. You sway your knees back and forth like waving food over a dog’s nose.
“Fuck-“ he hisses under his breath, “alright. Okay.” He decides, face hot and red. His fingers on your knees twitch in anticipation. You can’t help but tease him for a second longer before letting him consume you whole as you finally spread your legs. Dick twitching against the cold night air.
He doesn’t hesitate diving into you. It’s primal and animalistic. The way he sucks and licks every inch of your cunt like it’s his saving grace. He eats you out like there’s poison in his blood and you’re the only antidote.
Your hand flies up to your mouth to keep yourself quiet as he slurps up your slick. His tongue licks up the underside of your t-dick, making your legs twitch against his head. He suctions it into his mouth, an onslaught attack on your senses. He’s doing this more for his pleasure than yours, you think.
“S-slow down- fuck-.” You stutter out between breaths. But he doesn’t listen, too trapped in his own world as he shoves his tongue into your slit. “Johnny- please-.”
Then, a moment passes. You don’t remember anything but dread. It’s him. It’s always him. Even when it’s just you and your boys. He’s going to be there.
“Wait- wait- stop, abacaxi-” You cry out. Simon grabs Johnny by the back of his shirt and pulls him away. The glaze over his eyes is gone, instead filled with confusion. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t apologize. It’s okay, what happened?” Simon asks, helping you pull your clothes back over you. John kneels beside Johnny, an arm on his shoulder.
“I just- I don’t know. It wasn’t Johnny’s fault. My brain- shit. It’s all fucked. I was fine then he flashed in my head like a bad memory.” You think it is a memory. But it’s one you don’t remember. Whatever he did when you were captured, you don’t remember what happened but you can remember the feeling .
“It’s alright. I’m sorry, lad. I didn’t mean to-.” Johnny rambles.
“No. No. It’s not your fault. It’s just- it’s just going to be one of those things, I think.” You try to explain. An anxious laugh falls coldly from your lips as you wipe away a single tear from your eye. “Fuck- it makes me feel like I’m being haunted. Like- like- even if he’s gone he will still have some fucking control over me.”
You think back to the conversation you had with Kyle. When you asked him to wait for you to be ready to say what you need to say. You don’t feel ready. But the words fall from your lips before you have the chance to sort them.
You turn towards Kyle. Worry dances on his face so naturally these days.
“I don’t know if I came to bury who I was or if I came here to see if he was still alive.”
It’s quiet for a while. Just the sound of crickets and nocturnal animals as you comfort each other. Soft kisses on cheeks and hard hands turned to careful caresses. You sleep with Johnny. Simon taking your room (the two of you need to be alone, he claims). The window opened just enough for a cool breeze to pass through, enticing the both of you to snuggle closer to each other. He says it again. I love you. Kissing the nape of your neck as he holds you, feet tangled.
He feels horrible. Johnny’s mind wanders like it does after every mission. How he could’ve possibly changed the outcome. He knows it’s stupid. It’s not his fault. And it’s not yours. There’s no hard feelings or resentment. It happens, like rain you didn’t plan for. You work through it. You give it time. He knows that. But like the rain, some feelings are just not easily held back. Guilt, being Johnny’s demon.
“You okay?” You ask softly.
“I should be asking ye, lad.”
“You did. Multiple times. I’m asking you, now.”
He sighs.
“I’m alright. Just feeling a bit guilty, tha’s all.”
“You shouldn’t.”
“I know.”
“I-.” You swallow nervously, mouth suddenly feeling dry. “I love you, too.”
You can feel how his breath hitches. How he smiles into your hair before tightening his hold. Like he never wants to let you go.
“I could die happy here.” He whispers to you. Like you’re the only person in the world allowed to hear those words leave his lips.
“I won’t let you die.”
“I know.”
You both know you have no control over that. But for the sake of each other, you let yourself believe you do.
Notes:
Translations:
Tanto tiempo!: It's been so long!
Y todo eso? La máscara?: And all that? The mask?
-esa es tu unida? El wey con la máscara parece narco: -that is your unit? The guy with the mask looks like a narco.
aye! Son buenas personas. Sin ellos estaría muerto: hey! They’re good people. Without them I’d be dead.
Primis: friendly way to say cousin
Déjalo, Lolo! Pinche pendejo!: Leave him alone, Lolo! Fucking idiot.
Es complicado… y feo: It's complicated… and ugly.
Ahí estas, cabron: There you are, asshole (affectionate)
como se dice? No hay rencor si se topan otra vez?: How do you say it? There's no bad blood if you run into each other again?
Hello! Hope everyone is having a nice Monday. :3
Whenever I get to write original characters like Alekna, Kaleb, Marcos, Manolo, and Sebastian I jump with joy and click my heels like an old cartoon. I love writing all of them, including the antagonist. If anything I think I liked writing Alekna the most cuz he's such a dick.
Do y'all ever buy a book because you have personal one-sided beef with the author? Because I recently bought Ruby Dixon's Bull Moon Rising despite having a mountain of complaints over her Ice Planet series. Maybe I just wanted to justify buying a pretty book.
Anyway! Hope y'all have a good week! See ya Thursday!Edit: omg I just realized I’m a day off!!! Sorry y’all I genuinely thought it was Monday!
Chapter 24: Twin Sized Mattress
Summary:
"It's no big surprise you turned out this way
When they close their eyes and prayed you would change
And they cut your hair, and sent you away
You stopped by my house the night you escaped
With tears in my eyes, I begged you to stay
You said, "Hey man, I love you, but no fucking way!""
- Twin Sized Mattress / The Front Bottoms
Notes:
// Contains depictions of transphobia, misgendering, guilt-tripping, and victim blaming. Contains mentions of parental abuse/neglect, past kidnapping, and past torture. Translations in end note. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You wake with the rooster and the sound of people talking. You slip from Johnny’s arms, giving him a quick kiss on his cheek before getting ready for the day. John and Simon are already up, talking to Sebastian and Manolo as they have their morning coffee (you didn’t know John knew Spanish. Though it's Castilian Spanish). God, how you’ve missed the smell of Mexican coffee. It’s richer and sweeter than the cheap stuff they keep on base.
After your morning routine, you head out to greet your cousins. The sun is still rising over the horizon, and the air is still chilly and dewy. They stand with John and Simon by the fencing that keeps the horses in. Hand-painted mugs in their hands still steaming. You greet them each with a side hug, a kiss on the cheek, and a quiet “buenos días.”
You awkwardly give John and Simon a curt nod in greeting that Sebastian and Manolo pay no mind to. It’s weird to not greet them with a kiss, having done it so often now.
“Mornin’ Corporal,” John greets.
“Mornin’,” you reply, stealing a sip of Manolo’s coffee.
“Cómo dormiste? I know the room doesn’t look like it used to. Hope you don’t mind.” Sebastian says.
“Good. Felt like I was ten again.” You hop onto the fence to watch the horses graze. There’s a few you recognize. There’s a few you don’t. Some must be children of horses you saw be birthed.
“Can we get past the small talk? Can I ask a personal question?” Manolo asks. Sebastian tries to put his hand over his mouth but he swats him away.
“It depends on what it is,” you shrug, preparing for the worst.
“Dónde están?” He asks. Sebastian knocks him over the back of his head. Manolo stumbles over with an ‘oomph’ but regains his footing. “I have to ask! You’re curious, too, Sebas!”
You look between them and your boys with a confused expression.
“Where are what?”
“You know. You’re-,” Manolo signals towards his chest.
Oh.
You can’t help but laugh at the absurdity. Manolo smiles, confused at why you’re laughing while Sebastian rubs the bridge of his nose.
“Por Dios, eso es privado!” Sebastian scolds him.
“No, no. It’s okay. I chopped them off. Here look-,” you nonchalantly lift up your shirt, proudly displaying your top surgery scars. Sebastian and Manolo flinch back for a second in fear of seeing something they shouldn’t. But their eyes widen in surprise when they see what remains. You smile, “they asked me if I wanted to keep my nipples.”
“That’s so cool,” Manolo hums, examining the scars. “Did it hurt?”
“More than anything it was uncomfortable. But in the end, I was happy with the results.” You explain. You lower your shirt, “took a big weight off my shoulders. Or I guess, chest.”
Simon huffs in amusement. Light conversation follows as they drink the rest of their coffee. Sebastian and Manolo tell you about the horses. How the pigs and chickens are doing. And how the orchards have grown since you last saw them. When their cups are empty, you offer to take them back to the kitchen, and hesitantly they agree. They tell you and the boys they’ll see you at lunch and they go off to do their daily duties.
You head back with John and Simon to the house. Once behind doors, you give them each a good morning kiss. After putting the mugs in the sink you head back to check up on Kyle and Johnny.
You find them packing for the trip down to the river. They don’t notice you walk in as they argue over the basic essentials needed (“sunscreen? We don’t need sunscreen.” Johnny argues. “Don’t come complaining to me when you’re burnt tomato red, mate.” Kyle argues back). You end up looking through the bag and reorganizing everything (making sure to pack the sunscreen).
“What do you think about my cousins?” You ask John as you rummage through your baggage. He lays on your bed watching you. Technically the bed you used to sleep in. It was never really your bed.
He huffs, “Like night and day those two.”
You hum in agreement. “My uncle used to say it was because their mom had coffee when she was pregnant with Manolo and tea when she was with Sebastian.”
He chuckles, “That would explain a lot. They remind me of you.”
You turn to him, “They do?”
He holds out his hand. You take a few steps over, taking it in yours and you sit on the bed. He pulls you in for a kiss on your forehead, and you smile. Always so romantic.
“You got the best of both of them. Quick-witted and bold like Manolo. Disciplined and mature like Sebastian.” There’s a glint in his eyes as he looks up at you. His thumb gently runs over your slightly bruised knuckles. He won’t say it. But he likes how you look here. So in your element. The way you laugh and talk with your cousins. Like looking into another life where nothing bad ever happened to you. Or perhaps a look into the future when you’ve healed. It gives him hope.
“What?” You ask, confused eyes darting around his face in search of an answer. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Like what?”
“Don’t be coy with me, John.” You narrow your eyes playfully. “You know what I mean.”
“I just adore you.” He smiles, bringing your knuckles to his lips. “Is that such a crime?”
“I think being away from work has you going crazy.”
He hums in thought, “It probably has.”
You sigh softly as he holds onto your hands, his beard tickling your scared and bruised skin. It’s always so domestic with John, you’ve figured out. Like you’ve been together for years. It makes your heart flutter and your face warm.
“You know,” he starts, looking up at you with a soft smile, “I’m glad our paths crossed.”
“What’s gotten into you?” You laugh softly. He’s absurd when he’s soft and sentimental. But before he can answer there’s a knock at the door. You quickly take a step back as John sits up, clearing his throat. “Mandé?” You call out.
Manolo peeks his head through the door with a smile. “Aye. Since you’re going to the river I thought you’d like these.” He tosses a dark blue fabric at you from the door. You catch it, unfolding the fabric.
“Are these… your old swimming trunks?” You had always been jealous of Sebastian and Manolo when you were little. When you had gone to the river as kids they always wore cool swimming trunks when you were limited to pink swimsuits Doña Esperanza thought would look cute on you. You despised it. And when you did put your foot down and ask for swimming shorts instead, they were always much shorter than the boy’s trunks.
He shrugs, “si no los quieres-.”
“No! No. Thanks, Lolo.” You cut him off. You rub the soft fabric in between your fingers. “Means a lot.”
He smiles and throws his hand at you dismissively. “Yeah, yeah. Now hurry up, you didn’t come all the way here just to hide away in this old room.” He taps on the door frame twice before taking his leave.
You sigh, looking down at the swimming trunks. Dark blue fabric with white wave patterns. It reminds you of the fish you saw in the aquarium. When was the last time you visited the beach? Even if it was to capture a narco who was hiding in a small boat right off the coast? Not often any of you get to enjoy stuff like that.
“What are you thinking about?” John asks. You look up from the trunks, blinking back to reality.
You shake your head dismissively. “Just- how we don’t get to do stuff like this often. I mean- I joined the military right out of high school, got shot up the ranks and I’ve never been on an actual vacation until now. I kinda feel like I missed out on part of my life.”
He pulls you in so you stand between his legs, his hands resting on your arms. Calloused hands stroking scared skin.
“Then let’s make it count, yeah?”
—
You shove everyone into the rental car and drive onto the main road through the ranch toward the back entrance. There the terrain is bumpier and the road is slimmer. Only really fit for animal and crop transportation that would be taken into town. The road then divides into the path leading towards the main town, the path leading towards a smaller town, and the middle road that leads towards the river. It’s shitty and small, after fifteen minutes the trees become large and dense and the dirt road disappears into rock and root. You park the car in a clearing. The boys grab the bags and follow you into the underbrush.
This doesn’t feel like Colombia. It’s familiar, it’s a path you’ve taken many times before. You can still recall some of the jokes Manolo would tell Sebastian as they stepped over the large roots of the oldest trees.
“It hasn’t rained so the path won’t be awful,” you comment as you walk ahead of everyone. But this is no different from rucking. “When it rains the dirt becomes mud and you’ll need help to get your feet unstuck. I lost shoes like that when I was little.”
Johnny laughs, imagining a smaller version of you having to be pulled out of the mud by your cousins.
“Do people come here often?” Simon asks.
“It used to be popular when my uncle was a kid. A place to wash clothes and bathe. But times changed. Kids don’t even sneak out here anymore, you know. Because of the bears, wolves, and occasional big cat.” You watch as everyone’s faces falter, worry flashing in their eyes. You laugh, “I’m kidding! It’s the bugs you have to be worried about.”
“Don’t like that,” Kyle mumbles. Johnny snickers, pushing him playfully as they walk.
Soon enough you hear the sound of water and the foliage opens up to a clearing. Dirt turns to river stones of all different colors, smoothed over by the always-moving water. Soon the days will get hotter and the rain will begin to fall. Storms will bring strong rushes of water that will bring water to the ranch. A system that is still in place as it was when it was created.
Simon places the beach blanket he was carrying on the ground. Kyle puts the drink cooler on the edge of the blanket while John and Johnny put the bags down on the blanket. It’s strange to see them all wearing light clothing. Even Simon has exchanged his usual black compression shirt for a soft gray shirt (though in Johnny’s opinion his clothing choice is still too stuffy but it’s the small victories). You hadn’t been given a chance to see their tattoos and scars from afar (hard to look at them when you’re under them).
Johnny jokes that Simon should stay out of the sun or he’ll blind someone with how pale he is. You don’t say anything but you can’t help but agree. He’s ghost white compared to Johnny, who has managed to get crazy tan lines from his gear. You admire the sleeve that decorates Simon’s pale skin. Does he have more?
The person with tattoos that surprised you the most is John. Something about him always carried the sense that he would scold his kid if they ever got a tattoo. But his shoulders are covered in geometric lines and markings you can’t really make up. Almost like a cryptic radar map. You tried to ask him once about it but he never gave you a clear answer.
Kyle, always the golden boy, doesn’t have any tattoos. But that doesn’t mean his skin is free from any markings. All of them, for that matter, have scars of past injuries that they wear proudly. It’s a testament to their survival and their stubbornness. It’s a confidence you work on every day.
You’re pulled from your thoughts as you’re suddenly lifted from the ground. The air falls from your lungs and the world shifts as Johnny pulls you over his shoulder. His skin is warm under your hands as you try to hold on for dear life. He laughs as he carries you into the water. He trips over the slippery stones and you both crash into the river bank.
“Johnny! What is wrong with you!” You exclaim, splashing him with water. He laughs, using his arms to cover the onslaught attack. Your bodies quickly acclimate to the water as you splash each other.
“It was either you or Kyle!” He tries to justify, “I’m sorry, lad!” You open your mouth to scold him some more but you hesitate when you see Kyle sneak up on Johnny from behind. He gives you a wink before jumping onto Johnny, which makes them both fall into the water. You laugh as Johnny struggles to find his footing as he wrestles with Kyle. At the end of the day, they’re boys.
John and Simon sit on the bank, watching the entire thing play out. They sit shoulder to shoulder, a gentle sign of affection catered only to them. A constant but simple touch. They share a cigarette.
“That’s not fair, mate! Two versus one?” Johnny complains as you help Kyle wrestle Johnny.
“You can take us just fine! I’ve seen it before!” Kyle laughs. Johnny’s ears redden at the double innuendo. “Unless you’re a pussy and want to call someone in!”
Johnny turns to look at Simon but he just shakes his head.
“C’mon, L.T.!”
“Don’t wrap me up in your problems, Johnny.”
“What happened to being a team?” He yells out as he tries to restrain you. You laugh as you use your feet to push his legs into an unbalanced position, Kyle uses the opportunity to trip Johnny.
“Can’t hear you over the sound of you eating shit, Sargent.” Simon calls back. John chuckles as he hands the cigarette back to Simon.
“Truce! Truce!” Johnny pleads. You help him up, but you quickly learn betrayal comes in all forms as he pulls you down with him. After splashing Johnny one more time you take Kyle’s hand as he pulls the both of you up. You shiver at the feeling of your wet shirt sticking to your skin. You pull it over your head, wring it, and lay it down on a large sunny rock to dry.
You walk back to John and Simon, watching as Johnny and Kyle search for fish in the flowing water. You sit beside Simon, opening a lemonade bottle from the cooler. You can feel his eyes on your back. It sends a shiver up your spine… but not completely unpleasant. Not as it was months ago.
His warm hand gently lays on your back. The tally mark scars feel dull. You refuse to let them have any power over you.
“Are you going to get in?” You ask, turning towards him. “The water is nice.”
Simon shrugs, “Maybe.”
You admire him as he watches the boys. Overgrown dirty blond hair peeking out of his balaclava. You reach out to touch it. Simon looks at you, sighs, and does the unthinkable.
He takes it off.
It happens in slow motion yet at the same time at two times speed. You advert your eyes, looking at the blanket below you before you can see anything. John looks over and smiles, ruffling Simon’s hair. He huffs at the action but doesn’t pull away.
“It’s nice out,” John comments.
“Aye,” Simon agrees. “You know-“ he turns to you, but you keep your eyes on the ground. “-I’m not that hideous.”
“I don’t want to force you.”
“You’re not forcing me to do anything. This is me telling you it’s alright.”
You hesitate. Your heart beating out of your chest. God, you didn’t want to make this a big deal. But here you are, making it a big deal. Your eyes slowly trace up his torso, his chest, then his neck… until finally his face.
Johnny was right, you do have a matching eyebrow scar.
“You have a tan line around your eyes.”
“Fuck off,” he rolls his eyes halfheartedly. He smiles, it’s small and timid. His pale skin blushes easily. No wonder he wears a mask, his face doesn’t hide a single emotion. There are faint freckles on his nose and cheeks where the sun hits. Pink and white scars all over and the reminisce of a Glasgow smile you saw in Russia. His hair is dark blond. An overgrown buzz cut.
Your hand gravitated towards his hair, finding home in the soft locks. He’s just a man. Just a boy.
“Soft,” you mumble to yourself. He huffs, taking your lemonade and taking a sip before handing it back.
He does join you after Johnny and Kyle tire themselves out. They lay out on the blanket, both resting their heads on John’s legs as they talk. Simon dips his feet in the water, watching as you look for pretty rocks. You spot a white smooth rock, you grab it and hand it to Simon. He takes it. This process continues a couple more times as you find different colored rocks.
“That one,” Simon points out. You grab it and hand it to him. He mumbles a ‘come here’ and puts the rock up to your face. It's small. The size of a quarter. He hums in thought, then shoves it in his pocket.
“What? What was that?” You ask, eyeing his pocket.
“Your eyes,” he says simply, averting his gaze. You grin, eyes sparkling at the absurdly cute gesture.
You automatically return to searching for Simon’s eyes in the river. You walk along the shallow side, picking up rocks but putting them back when they’re not the right color. Some are too dark, others too light. Some browns are too warm, others too cold. Too bright. Too dull.
Then, you see it. It shines amber under the sun.
You hold it up to Simon’s eyes. He watches how carefully you examine the color. When you’re satisfied you kiss the stone and put it in your pocket.
“Happy?” He asks.
“Very,” you reply. “How many rocks did we collect?”
He hums, “Too many. Might have to pick your favorites and put the others back.”
The two of you walk back to the bank. Rocks clicking and clanking in Simon’s pocket as he walks. He lays them out on the blanket where Kyle, Johnny, and John sleep. You sign to Simon in conversation, discussing how many rocks are too many. He holds up five fingers. You give him a look. He gives you a look back.
‘Five is ridiculous.’ You sign.
‘What are you going to do with so many rocks?’ He sighs back, though a bit sloppy.
‘Keep them by the window! Maybe some on base, some in the apartment. Keep one on me. I don’t know.’
As much as you hate it, you know what it is. Attachment. The same way you attached yourself to your cousins, Alpha Five and now 141.
‘I like to keep nice things around. It lets me know that there’s good things in the world.’ You sign.
He pauses, watching your pleading expression before giving in.
‘Okay.’ He decides. ‘Take all the rocks you want.’
You do. You grab as many pretty rocks as you can and put them in an empty lemonade bottle. You admire the colors. The smooth black oval rocks and the squaring rounded-off red ones with small white lines. The white ones and the maroon ones. Orange, blue, and grayish green.
After Kyle and Johnny wake up from their nap you lead them across the river to a small rocky ledge. They look like kids again when you jump off into the river. They follow suit. Jumping into the river several times, each time finding a new way to fall into the water.
John, although reluctantly, eventually enters the water. He tells you he’s fine just enjoying the sun on the bank. But the four of you refuse to let him spend the day by the river and not get in said river.
You take his hand and lead him into the water. He stands in hip-height water.
“Now what?” He asks, placing his hands on his hips.
“You enjoy the water, Captain.” You shrug. “Can’t really tell you how to do this sort of thing.”
He looks out of place. It’s adorable, really. How he looks around the water as if he’d find the answer floating down the river. He isn’t given much time to think when he’s splashed by Johnny as he cannonballs off the ledge. You laugh, covering your face from the large splash.
“C’mon, Captain! Don’t be a stick in the mud!” Kyle calls out before taking a running start and jumping off the ledge. The splash of water completely soaks John. “New record, I reckon,” Kyle says as he wipes the water from his face.
John has no choice but to join in on their antics. But it doesn’t take long for him to genuinely enjoy the water as he wrestles Johnny. It’s vicious. You hadn’t been given a chance to see John in action like this. But you quickly remember why he is Captain. Johnny barely stands a chance as John topples him into the water.
As the sun reaches its highest peak in the sky and stomachs begin to grumble, you and the boys decide to finally pack up and head back to the ranch. You grab the shirt you left on the rock and put it on. It’s warm and smells like the sun. You don’t realize how tired you are until you finally reach the car. John offers to drive back (because of course he memorized the route) so you can nap. You agree, snuggling between Kyle and Johnny in the back. The soft music playing on the radio combined with Simon and John’s quiet conversation and the sound of tires on dirt lulls you to sleep.
—
When you wake up, there’s a car parked outside the house. It’s a rental, like yours. Your cousins didn’t tell you anyone else was visiting this weekend. At first, you think the worst. Maybe Laswell or any other military official is here to ruin the trip. Maybe it’s Alekna here to destroy everything nice in your life.
But then the soft brush of Kyle’s shoulder on yours reminds you that there isn’t a bomb under the table. It could be anyone. A family friend. A business partner. Anyone.
You put on a mask, just in case. Not wanting to get weird or concerned looks from any visitors (Simon does too) and after rubbing the sleep from your eyes you help bring the cooler into the kitchen while the boys take their bags back to their rooms.
“Oye, Lolo. Who’s car is-.”
You see her before she sees you.
Her hair is longer than when you last saw her. She’s taller, too. She’s traded Velcro light-up shoes for high-top sneakers. The last time you talked to her she was just a kid.
“Marisol?” You ask, voice weak and hopeless.
She turns around, looking up from her phone. God, she looks just like you. Her brows crinkle in confusion for a second.
“Yeah? Can I help you?” She asks, no recognition in her eyes. She wouldn’t be able to know it’s you. You’ve changed so much. She was so young when she last saw you. When she last heard your voice.
You open your mouth to speak but she doesn’t give you a chance. You had almost forgotten how much fear she instilled in you.
“Who is it, Mari?” Your mother calls into the kitchen. You recognize her steps; the way you would hide from them and how your body tenses at her voice. It’s strange to see her outside of your nightmares. She’s older now. Graying hair framing her face, wrinkles forming around her eyes, and her skin speckling with age.
It all makes you want to throw up.
“Are you one of the workers?” Your mother asks. “Manolo! Te buscan!” She calls out into the house. She wraps her arm around Marisol protectively. As if you’re just a stranger.
“No, no. I’m not-.” You try to explain yourself, hands shaky. You set the small cooler down on the floor, but you instantly regret it as you don’t know what to do with your hands.
“What’s your name? You’re new?” She asks.
“Tia-“ Manolo interrupts before you can speak. He pops his head into the doorway. But his boyish demeanor hardens when he sees you. He throws his hands up defensively as he walks in between you and your mother. “I’m sorry, Sebastian wanted to do this later. I told him it wasn’t a good idea.”
“What are you talking about?” Your mother asks, eyes darting between you and Manolo. “Do what?”
Do what, is the exact question you have on your tongue. But it won’t slip from your lips.
“Tia Camilla, I know it’s been years. But Sebastian thought it would be a good idea for you and-“ he pauses as he looks at you. Deciding on what to call you. “-and him to settle differences.”
“What? Is that what this is? This is why you were so eager to have me over?” You ask, indignation poisoning your tone. “You have no right-.”
Then, she calls you by that name. The name you left behind. Your eyes snap towards hers.
“Is that really you? Dios mío, what have you done to yourself? You’re really still on with that boy stuff? I thought you would have gotten over it by now! Jesus bendito, you cut your hair and everything.” You don’t like the way she looks at you. How your mother’s nose crinkles with disgust and judgment as she looks you over. You don’t dare to turn towards your sister. You can’t bear seeing her expression.
“Good to see you too, ‘ama,” you say dryly. “This wasn’t my idea, I hope you know. I wouldn’t want to waste your time more than I already have.”
“No empieces con eso. You left the second you got the chance to. Leeched off me for eighteen years and then just got up and left. To do what? Join the military? Put your life in danger after everything I’ve done for you?”
“You didn’t do anything for me! You left me outside in the cold because you couldn’t bear to see me! And I didn’t leach off of you. I was your child . And I hope you know I’ve found a better family in the military than you have ever provided. Because I know you were happy when I was finally gone.”
She scoffs, rolling her eyes.
“You never tried to be a part of this family. Look at you now. Pretending to be a boy. You never did anything to make me happy. You left your sister and you didn’t even say goodbye to your father.”
“I couldn’t say goodbye because you never called! And even if you did call I would’ve been in the middle of nowhere fighting for my fucking life! Do you have any idea what I’ve gone through? How many times I prayed that you would one day see me as your kid? I could ignore your hate for who I am if you would just love some version of me. You know why I didn’t go to the funeral? Because I was captured and tortured by some crazy fucking asshole! So I’m sorry I couldn’t see you glare at me from across the casket when they put Dad in the ground. I was so very busy having this torn into my skin!”
You rip the mask off your face. You don’t dare to look at Marisol. You know what her expression is like. Scared. Confused. Sick. The same emotions that festered in your being when you first saw the jagged scars.
Your mother’s expression is unreadable. She studies the scars, your face, all of you.
“You brought this on yourself.”
You can feel your heart crack. The tears fall from your eyes before you can register the emotions that come with them.
“All I ever wanted was for you to love me. I sat in a dirty cell, chained to a wall just thinking about you and Marisol. How that maybe, when I died, you would finally care about me. Send flowers to my grave, even if the wrong name was engraved on it! Mami, I’ve gone through hell and back. Why was I never enough for you?”
She doesn’t speak for a moment. Your knees feel weak. You can feel your heart beg to stop. To finally drop dead and let everything go on. Wade into the quiet of the stream. Let the river take you.
“Mija. I- I don’t understand what I did to make you believe I never loved you. You’re my daug-.”
You laugh, loud and angry.
“Don’t say that. You know exactly what you did. Every single thing. I’m so glad you never treated Marisol how you treated me. That's how easy it was for me to leave. Because I knew that she would be fine. I would’ve stayed for her. But I knew the problem was with me. How much you despised me at such a young age. The neglect. The looks. Even before I came out. Nothing made you happy. You were narcissistic. Cruel. Ugly. I’m sorry ma’ but I’m not your daughter. Even now, see me how I am. If you can’t accept this. Can’t accept me as your son, then I don’t want to see you again.”
You turn to Marisol before you can see your mother’s expression shift.
“Mari,” you start. “This is not about you. I love you so much. And my arms will always be open to you. But I can’t take this torture any longer. I just hope you don’t hate me in the long run. Because god, I know you have to hate me now. Disappearing for so long only to say bye again? I never wanted you to mourn an empty grave.”
“Don’t say that.” She finally speaks. God, her voice has changed so much. “You’ll always be my brother.” She pulls from her mother’s grasp, flying past Manolo and into your arms. She hugs you like this is the last time you’ll ever see her. Maybe that’s the case.
“I’m sorry,” you sob into her hair. “Te quiero mucho, Mari.”
“Don’t say it like it’s a goodbye,” her voice wavers, like standing on a tightrope. Balancing on thin restraint over an abyss of despair. “Please, please don’t leave again.”
But you all know the end of this story. You won’t ever see your mother again. She will never accept you and this relationship will never begin to mend. It doesn’t hurt as much as you thought it would. You only ever felt the need to love her because she is your mother. Blood. But you’ve split much more blood for Johnny, Simon, Kyle, and John than you ever did for her.
For your sister, you know she will cry. She will give you her phone number and her email. But you’re bad at emails and calls. You know you won’t text her more than once a month to check in until eventually, the texts stop coming. She loves you. And you love her. But paths split. Maybe, when the day comes and your mother is no longer around, when you finally go back to that old home and sort through all her things, will you sit down and actually talk to your sister. Actually make the connection you’ve longed for. But for now, she’s too young and you’re too broken.
You must heal.
You don’t see the festival that weekend. You don’t say goodbye to Manolo and Sebastian. And you don’t see your mother or your sister again. Instead, you’re on a plane ride to the States. Because work always manages to get in the way of things.
When your mother pulls Marisol away from you and Manolo leads her out of the kitchen it’s John that sees you crying at the kitchen table. He wishes he could have fixed everything in a second. He would’ve given his life to have everything be okay. But when he sits down beside you and holds you against his chest he bears a heavy weight.
“What is it?” You asked him. You could see it in his eyes, something was wrong.
“Duty calls. They need us in the States ASAP.” His eyes harden. “Alekna was being transported to a secure location. The transportation truck was flipped by an unknown assailant and he managed to escape. He’s somewhere in Maryland. We have to track him down. Car is already packed and Nik is on his way.”
“How urgent is this?”
“It’s a race against time. US government wants him alive.”
“But?”
“But Kortac wants him dead.”
Notes:
Translations:
Cómo dormiste?: How did you sleep?
Dónde están?: Where are they?
Por Dios, eso es privado!: Jesus, that’s private!
Mandé?: Former way of saying “yeah?”
si no los quieres-: If you don’t want-
Te buscan!: They’re looking for you!
‘Ama: Mom
No empieces con eso.: don’t start with that
Te quiero mucho, Mari: I love you so much, Mari.
Hellloo! Happy Thursday! I had to double-check that it was actually Thursday cuz I genuinely don't know how I missed an entire day.
That's a lie because I know exactly how I missed an entire day. (I stayed up really late Sunday, woke up EXTRA late Monday (4pm), had insomnia that night, and was completely out of it Tuesday). But I'm good now!!! The fanfic curse got hands but I know how to fight! >:3
Sorry for the extreme whiplash in this chapter. I really wanted to write the equivalent of a beach episode but then the post-it note on my desk reminded me that I had angst to write like the green goblin mask talking to Willem Dafoe.
Anyway! See ya Monday (for real this time)! Stay safe! <3
Chapter 25: Today
Summary:
"Pink ribbon scars
That never forget
I tried so hard
To cleanse these regrets
My angel wings
Were bruised and restrained
My belly stings"
- Today / The Smashing Pumpkins
Notes:
// Contains depictions of canon typical violence, gore, and murder. Contains mentions of rape (brief). //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The warm home-cooked meal you had hoped for is replaced with a shitty protein bar and water. Nik gives you a tight-lipped smile as you depart from the plane. You give him a curt nod which he returns as you walk onto the tarmac. You take a deep breath. American soil. It’s been a while since you’ve been in an American military base.
You aren’t given much time to process anything as Kate pulls the five of you into a briefing room.
“Alekna was being transported northbound towards a military containment facility. Armored vehicle escorted by local police as well as military. Left this base at 0800. Then at around 0920 an unidentified armored vehicle took out local police and crashed into the transport vehicle. Through an outside source, we are led to believe Kortac has some unfinished business with Alekna and La Red. Main theory is that La Red didn’t pay for Sokolov’s protection after we captured him. But it probably goes deeper than that if they’re after Alekna. He’s been gone for three hours. And it only gets harder to track him down as the clock ticks so I’ll make this quick.” She turns to you and calls you by name. “Under Alpha Five, you managed to track down that tango. Chased the fucker to the ends of the earth. Earning you the nickname El Cazador. I’m putting you on this solo. 141 and local military will be on ground as well but I trust your instincts to find him.”
Before you can open your mouth, Kyle butts in, “How has he managed to avoid law enforcement and Kortac up until now? If Kortac wants him dead… then why isn’t he dead?”
Laswell’s face sours, “one of the soldiers transporting Alekna was working with him. Managed to help him escape into the woods, but was shot by military. The Kortac soldier wasn’t able to chase after Alekna but best bet that he’s on that course now. The US government needs him alive. Therefore lethal force towards Alekna is not authorized.”
Her eyes fall on you. But you’ve been in this chair before. You nod, eyes stern and professional. She nods back in understanding. You keep getting thrown around and beaten by life. You’re tired of fighting against it. For once, you just want to get this over with.
After quickly changing into gear you and the team are loaded onto an armored military vehicle. You sit between Johnny and Kyle, bulky gear preventing you from sitting comfortably. That, and the fact that you faced your mother for the first time in years just hours ago.
“How are you feeling, Rook?” Kyle asks, because it’s somehow engraved in him. This need to always be there for you. Even when you think you don’t need him.
You let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding, “My cousins betrayed my trust, learned that my mother will never accept me, my sister is probably going to have abandonment issues because of me, and the guy that tortured me is currently on the loose and if we don’t find him alive the entire US government is going to be on our ass. And worse, if we don’t find him at all we are going to be forced into a wild goose chase if he escapes the country. So, I’m feeling pretty good. How are you, Kyle?” Your voice drips with nonchalant sarcasm, in a strange way getting all that off your chest makes you feel slightly better.
“I’m alright, love,” he humors you. “You know, I still owe you that cake.”
You give him a confused look, “cake?”
“I said I’d get you a cake to celebrate you joining the team.” He smiles, boyish and charming. “How about after this we go back to the flat and I bake you one?”
“What flavor?”
“Whatever flavor you’d like.”
You think about it, but in the end, you can’t decide. “I’ll get back to you on that.”
It’s weird when you can’t process the last couple of hours of your life. You keep holding your breath because you don’t know if it’s safe to breathe out. Instead of thinking about your mother or your sister your mind goes into work mode. You go over everything you know about tracking someone. It’s been a long while since you've done this. This is nothing like spotting the sniper in Colombia. This is a moving target being chased not only by you but Kortac. You are a hunting dog chasing down a fox… which is being chased by a bear.
You double check your equipment one last time as the vehicle pulls up to the forest line. Flashlight, flares, extra ammo, water, batteries, the river stone, protein bar, handgun, and some other things.
Your heart skips a beat when you feel it again. The river stone in your vest pocket. It’s smooth under the pad of your thumb. It’s embarrassing to think you’re already attached to it. Keeping a piece of Simon around because he’s always managed to save you. A guardian. You strap the Velcro on your gloves, flexing your fingers to adjust them.
You group up with another unit that stands around a laptop screen, you almost don’t believe it but you recognize one of them. Dallas. Or how you knew him, Delta 4-1. For once this week, he looks like he hasn’t changed at all since he rescued you from the cell. He still has that mustache, and that scar over his lip. You don’t recognize the rest of his unit but there’s some familiarity in the way they stand together. Although you didn’t talk to him back then, it feels like seeing an old teacher.
“141,” his captain greets with a nod. “We’ll make this quick-.”
“Woah, Cazador? Holy shit, you’re in 141 now?” Butts in one of the soldiers. You think she’s familiar but can’t place it. They’re all dressed in the same black uniform with helmets and masks that cover their faces.
Dallas elbows her, “Quiet, Evans.”
That’s right. Evans. She had the bolt cutters and unchained you from the wall. You give her a tight lip smile behind the mask.
Their Captain covers everything they know so far and the possible direction Alekna could be going. You take in the map of the area, trying to memorize key landmarks from the aerial view. You and the team are given GPSs and trackers which you all put on your person. Your boys all give you a pat on the back as you say your goodbyes. Kyle holds your hand in his for a second longer than needed. Maybe he needs it to assure himself that you’ll be fine.
Price holds your head in a hug and pats your back one more time, “See you on the other side, Lovely.”
“See you, Captain.”
You fall into the forest, watching as the figures slowly disappear into the distance behind trees and foliage. The sun is still high in the sky. Your objective is to find Alekna the sooner the better. There has been rain in the area recently, creating soft dirt that prints footprints like stamps on paper. The toes of the shoe dragged deeper into the dirt, he was running. Meaning that he’s tired himself out.
Alekna is a rich bastard who gave himself up without a fight. He’s an easy catch.
To catch him you have to think like him. La Red has no reported members in this part of the US, he has no phone or radio, but he has a gun he took from the body of a local police officer. He knows he’s being tracked down and needs to hide until the trace runs cold. He’ll try to find access to communications, and wait it out until someone can pick him up and take him out of the country. But he doesn’t have food or water. He needs to find shelter by nightfall.
“How’s it looking, Rook?” Gaz radios in.
“Thanks to the rain I’m following his tracks heading northeast.” You call in as you jog through the forest, you keep your handgun close.
“Jesus, you’re like a bloodhound,” Johnny comments, “any sign of Kortac?”
“I don’t see a second pair of footprints. Either they didn’t go this way or they’re better at hiding their tracks.” You don’t know which is better.
“Keep your wits about you. Over.” Johnny says.
“I will. Over.” You reply.
You steady your breathing as you jog, head on a swivel as you follow the tracks. You lighten your footsteps, trying to make the least amount of noise as you fall deeper into the forest. It’s beautiful. Trees budding with new leaves as spring begins. It feels like the seasons changed so fast. One second it was mid-November, you were walking into a scary meeting room to meet the task force, and the next it’s early spring, and you’re here. In a still very confusing relationship with all of them where you carry a rock that matches Simon’s eyes, are given the pet name Lovely by your captain, get a love confession from Johnny, and lean on Kyle like life support.
God, you really do love them, don’t you?
Dread fills your stomach as the tracks begin to fade, the foliage and fallen leaves creating cover for footprints. You’ll have to rely on your other senses.
You debate over what you’ll do when you find him. You were given the order to apprehend him. Killing him isn’t an option. If he is killed you’ll be at best suspended and at worst discharged. But if he lives you’ll be at best given a medal surrounded by pompous assholes who will take most of the credit for your efforts and at worst killed. You won’t have a good time, either way.
—
“He’s fast. Guess those morning runs really do pay off.” Kyle watches your tracker on his tracking device. He’s unfortunately reminded of your bad ankle. He makes a note to get some Epsom salt so you can soak it when you get back.
“He wasn’t known as El Cazador for nothing,” Dallas says as he scans the forest beside Kyle. “He was faster then. But I’m glad he’s doing better.”
Confusion falls on Kyle’s face. They had been teamed up with the other unit, each separated in groups of two to cover more ground in case you missed something (someone).
“How do you know him?” He asks.
“I was the one that rescued him,” Dallas says, almost nonchalantly. “My unit specializes in taking down La Red. We didn’t even know Caz was there. All we knew is that Alekna had this batshit crazy facility in Lithuania. It was luck.”
Kyle doesn’t know what to say. Part of him refuses to believe anything bad ever happened to you. Your smile and dry jokes always fueled the delusion in his mind that maybe you were okay. That it was all a bad dream. Dallas being here to tell your tale makes him realize the gravity of it all. If it wasn’t for him, you’d be dead.
“That’s… fuck,” he breaths out. His nose scrunching in uncomfortable frustration for a second. “Thanks. For getting him out. He’s been an important part of this team. Don’t know what we’d do without him.”
“Thanks for making sure he’s okay. Had nightmares for months after rescuing him.” Dallas scoffs, it’s absurd to think how much he worried. “I feel bad for not finding that place sooner. For not looking for him.”
“Important thing now is that he’s safe. No use in trying to right the past.”
“Right,” Dallas agrees.
—
The sun is beginning to fall. The remanence of winter is still in the air as a chill passes over you.
Snap.
Your breath stills. Your ears follow the sound before your eyes do. Under the orange glow, you see him. Or technically he sees you first. You’re on the ground with a thud as he shoulders you. He’s so much bigger than you. An encompassing frame that’s only ever been in the background of your nightmares. You can almost feel the scars on your stomach reopen as you gaze into his eyes as he straddles you and pushes your gun away.
Your feet kick under him, trying to dislodge him from over you. But his knees are well set on the ground, he isn’t going anywhere. You snap at him, practically growling as you throw your fists at him. He takes both your wrists in his hand, using the other to cover your mouth. You manage to dig your teeth into his gloved hand through your mask.
“You would be better off going the other way, hund. No need to have more blood spilled than necessary.” The Austrian says, gritting his teeth as you bite harder. You can hear a smile in his voice behind the hood. He cocks his head to the side, scanning your face. Recognition falls over him. “It’s you. I shot you in Amsterdam.”
His hand falls from your mouth, slipping your mask down and holding your chin instead as he turns your face from side to side.
“And my partner shot you back.” You pant out with a smile.
He scoffs, “ironic, no? First I try to protect the network and now I’m here to kill them. Same for you. You tried to take them down and now you’re here to protect him.”
“I’m not here to protect anyone. Especially that piece of shit.”
“No? Then you won’t mind if I kill him.”
“I can’t let you do that. I have orders to take him back.”
He laughs, “hypocrites. All of you. You deem me the bad guy for following orders. But when you do it, it’s simply that. Orders.”
“I want to kill him as much as you do.” You grunt, trying to pry his hands off of you. It’s no use.
“Oh? It’s personal, then?”
“Fuck off. Let me go.”
“I can't do that, maus. Not if you’re going to be a problem.”
“Fuck. Off.”
“If we both want him dead, then why are we on opposing sides? Why listen to them ? They don’t care about what he’s done to you. They only care about the money they’ve lost because of him.”
“You say it like you’re not paid to do this work. Like you’re not working under the same system.”
He hums in thought, “Guess that’s true. But we both know he’s better off dead.”
“I’m under orders.”
“Fuck those orders. We can find him if we work together. You kill him. Blame it on me. And that’ll be that. You’ll be off the hook, get your revenge, and I’ll go back to Kortac.”
You hate to admit it. But it's the most tempting and well-thought-out plan you’ve heard. You consider it. You reject it. Then consider it again. He watches as you think about it, his grip faltering as you stop resisting. You’d be stupid not to entertain the idea.
“I plan to have him killed no matter what, maus. I would rather not have to kill you too. Forever attaching your name to his would be cruel.”
“If I agree,” you start. “How do I know you won’t just kill me?”
“Same reason I know you won’t kill me.”
“That being?”
“You won’t.”
You roll your eyes. But nevertheless, you go limp and his grip on your wrists falls. You massage your sore wrists, sitting up and he pulls his weight off of you.
“What should I call you?” He asks.
You debate over what to call yourself.
“Rook. You?”
“König.”
—
“He’s been quiet. It’s going to get dark soon.” Johnny mumbles as he continues to scan the area. They’ve been led to three dead ends. Tracks fading into nothing.
“He’s fine,” Simon reassures him. “He knows what he’s doing.”
“You’re not concerned, LT?”
“Of course I am. But he’s a grown man and I trust in his abilities.”
“What if-,”
“Better not to entertain bad outcomes, Johnny.”
“I told him I love him.”
They both stop walking. Frozen for a second as Simon processes the information. He huffs in amusement and they continue walking.
“When was this? At the aquarium?”
“Aye…”
“And what did he say?”
“I told him he didn’t have to say it back. That he should just know…”
“And then?”
Because of course, Simon knows there’s more. He’s observant like that. Always has been. But Johnny isn’t. He can’t read people like Simon can. That’s what attracted Johnny to Simon. The young sergeant with the boyish grin that wasn’t scared of the mask. Simon’s stoic, intimidating demeanor was nothing for Johnny’s curiosity and ability to connect with people.
“Yesterday night. When we were lying in bed. He said it back.”
“How’d you feel?”
“Like I could die happy, Simon.”
Simon smiles behind his mask. “You beat me to it.”
“Huh?”
“I was planning on telling him tonight after the festival. We were sitting on the river bank, and all I could think was bloody hell I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else.” His chest feels warm. Like the rock in his vest pocket is radiating sunlight and warm love. “Think this is all getting too complicated.”
“The captain and Garrick feel the same way.”
“Most likely.”
“We’ve never-.”
“I know.”
It’s like they can read each other’s minds. They’ve never taken the relationship past this point. It’s always been balanced perfectly between casual and serious. But they all feel like they could give you the world if you wanted it. But you would never want it. You’d settle for them. You’d settle for warm cuddles and the smell of coffee in the morning. Lazy evenings after dinner and soft kissing before bed.
You’d settle with what they give you. But they all know you deserve more. You deserve dates. Gifts. Someone to call your partner. They want you all to themselves. You’d settle with an unnamed relationship. But you deserve more than that.
—
König follows behind you. You appreciate that he understands that your skills are better than his at this. Though it keeps you on guard having a soldier who tried to kill you once (almost twice) on your blind spot. He could shoot you through the back of your skull at any given moment.
“Rook, check in.” Price radios in.
You tense, turning towards König. He narrows his eyes at you.
“They want me to check in.”
“Do it then.”
You press on your radio, “Checking in, Captain. Making good progress.”
“No sights of Kortac?”
You hesitate for a second.
“Nothing. Over.”
“Alright. Over.”
The forest is becoming denser. Entering areas that most hikers don’t. What kind of animals live in Maryland? Bears? Wolves? Bigfoot? Well, you are with Bigfoot right now. You chuckle to yourself. König doesn’t ask. You check your location on the GPS, wishing you had a tracker to see how far everyone else is from you. How much time do you have to make it look like König killed him and not you?
“There’s a cabin up ahead,” you note, recalling the map you were shown of the area. “He’d be stupid to hide there. But even more of an idiot not to.”
König nods his head once in understanding, pulling his gun from his holster. You follow suit.
—
“It’s Evans, correct?” John asks, walking side by side with the Sargent.
“Yes, sir,” she replies, a nervous waver in her voice. John has to hold himself back from laughing. He thinks back to how you first acted around him. All “yes sir” and “no sir” from you. And your back straight whenever he entered a room.
“You called my Corporal, Cazador. How do you know him?” He asks, the sun is setting. He pulls a flashlight from his vest. Evans pulls hers out as well.
“Oh! Um, I was in the same group with Dallas when he rescued him.” She explains timidly. “He was in this cell, chained to the wall. I’m surprised he kept his fingers and toes after that. It was freezing in there.”
John’s face turns into an uncomfortable grimace but he quickly changes it for a neutral expression when Evans turns to look at him.
“We had also met Cazador and his previous team on a mission in Bolivia. We shared barracks. He’s… changed a lot.”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, he was much more daring back then. Impulsive and childish. It was rare to get through a briefing without him butting in with his own input. My captain couldn’t stand him. His captain, Montgomery, had the patience of a saint with that one.”
John huffs. She’s wrong. You haven’t changed a bit. He can’t help but think about how concerned you were about pity back then (and still are). People change their perspective about you. They see you as a changed person. You see yourself as a changed person. Everyone sees you as the result of your trauma. That you are what happened to you. But it couldn’t be further from the truth. Every day is proof of that.
The way you tease Johnny and join in on Simon’s jokes. How you open your mouth and shoot your hands up to dispute any error or flaw in mission plans. How you rush into dangerous situations to help those in need. You’re impulsive. A force to be reckoned with.
“He’s a good kid.” Is all that John says.
—
You feel bad for whoever’s cabin this is. It’s homey and beautiful. You can imagine yourself living in a place like this, away from people. Maybe a dog or a cat to keep you company. Glass crunched under your boot as you walk across the kitchen. Deep orange and red shining through the trees and through the windows. Illuminating Alekna as he sits tied up in a chair. It really is a shame the hardwood floor will be stained red after this. Blood seeping and rotting the wood. It’ll fester and turn black.
He will fester. Skin and tissue decaying until it caves in on itself. Until the maggots can’t eat it, disgusted by the taste.
John would be ashamed of you, you think. He’s always seen the best in you. Yet here you are. Succumbing.
“You’ll be no better than me.” Alekna struggles around, but König made sure to tie him down tight. He isn’t going anywhere.
“You know that’s not true,” you say, examining the photos on the wall. Whoever owns this cabin has two kids. A boy and a girl. You think about Marisol. “You’ve killed innocent people.”
He laughs, blood sputtering out of his mouth (he fought back so König put him in his place. You think he liked it a little too much).
“So have you, no? You don’t walk out of war zones with clean hands.”
You stay quiet for a moment too long. He laughs again, throwing his head back like it’s the funniest thing ever. You keep your eyes stoic and cold. Your steps are loud as you walk around the kitchen towards the knife block.
“Don’t compare me to you. You’re a fucking sick bastard. A rapist piece of shit who deserves to rot. You’re not going to convince me to spare you just because you think I have higher morals.” You pull a carving knife from the block. The blade is thin and long, twinkling under the single amber light that illuminates the kitchen. You test the sharpness, flicking the edge on your thumb. It’s not as sharp as it could be. But a clean slice isn’t a favor you wish to give him.
Alekna turns to König, who’s standing off to the side in the shadows. He leans against the wall with his arms crossed.
“You, Austrian. What’s your part in all this?” Alekna asks.
“Helping you repay past debts.” He says simply.
“So generous,” Alekna replies sarcastically, spitting out some blood that has collected in his mouth. “Your suicide, not mine.” He shrugs. He knows if the US military finds out you did this they’ll have your head.
“Of course, it’s not your suicide. It’s murder.” You approach him with the knife. You press the blade to his throat, a trickle of blood forming on the metal. You stare into his eyes. He doesn’t believe you have the guts to do it. “You should’ve killed me when you had the chance. Slit my throat or a bullet in the head would’ve been enough. So tell me. Which will it be? Should I slit your throat? Or put a bullet in your head?”
He doesn’t say anything. But you can feel his pulse under your knife. How it quickens when your grip on the handle tightens. It’s nauseating how addictive the rush is.
“Hund, I don’t wish to rush you but your team will getting close soon,” Konig warns, his eyes falling toward the window. He scans the tree line before turning back to you. “Put the fucker down or I’ll do it.”
You point the knife towards Konig, “Let me fucking do this.” You snap at him. He doesn’t flinch, just puts his hands up dismissively before huffing.
You turn back to Alekna when you hear him chuckle. In a moment, you almost black out. Only returning when you feel blood warm on your hand.
“Fuck.” You mutter, pain spreading across your hand. How you managed to cut yourself, you don’t know. You pat your hand on your pants, blood soaking the material. “Have you decided?”
He doesn’t say anything.
“Dealer’s choice then.” You decide, stabbing the knife into his thigh. He screams, grunting out curses in his native tongue. “I should cut your dick off. Make sure that even in hell you can’t harm another person.”
“Fuck you!” He snaps at you between pained breaths. You know exactly what that pain feels like. How it makes your neck tense and run your spine cold before the pain begins to burn across your skin. You twist the knife. Another familiar feeling. His screams fall on deaf ears.
You walk back to the knife block, grabbing a couple more knives. Konig’s eyes follow you and you walk back to Alekna. A puddle of warm crimson blood has begun to form at his foot. It’s cathartic how much he squirms when you approach him with the knives.
“I can keep going until you answer me. It’s no problem at all.” It’s a lie. But he doesn’t need to know that. When he doesn’t answer you choose a knife and stab it into his other thigh. This time he bites his tongue to hold back his scream. Blood fills his mouth once again, seeping out and staining his gray prison jumpsuit. You cock your head to the side, narrowing your eyes as you take another knife and slam it into his shoulder. This time König flinches when he hears bone crack under the blade.
If your team didn’t hear him before, they certainly heard him now.
“Bullet! Bullet!” He cries. “Fucking kill me! Please!”
You smile, “See? That wasn’t so hard. Good job.” You pat his face with your uncut hand. You twist on your heel, walking up to König. You stretch out your hand. He cocks his eyebrow under his hood.
“What?” He asks.
You roll your eyes. “Do you expect me to use my own gun? Might as well write my name on his forehead with my blood.”
After a moment he shrugs, takes his gun from his holster, and hands it to you. It’s heavier than your own handgun. Different caliber, different gun. They can’t trace it back to you.
Your boots feel like lead as you step back towards Alekna. This is it. This is what it’s all been leading up to. You’ll finally be free from him. From all of this.
You cock the gun, jamming it against his forehead. He grunts, his head limp as it’s thrown back by the force.
“Look at me.” You snare. His eyes slowly rise towards yours. You’ve only ever seen this type of fear in your own mirror. “Have you started praying?”
His head slowly shakes.
“It would be wise to start now. Because you won’t find any mercy here.”
Bang. Bang. Bang.
His body falls limp against the chair. Blood and gore splatter the back wall of the kitchen. You really do feel bad for the owners of this cabin. They’ll have to replace the wallpaper. It’s such a shame.
“You should get going.” You tell Konig. He pulls himself from the wall and walks over to examine your job. He takes his gun back and pulls out a phone, snapping a few images that are sure to reach Kortac’s higher-ups.
“See you on the field, hund.” He nods his head once before turning towards the backdoor. He pauses for a moment as his hand grips the door handle. “If you get in trouble for this. Kortac will happily hire you.”
“I’ll think about it.” You say though you’re not sure how you’d contact them. You’re sure they’d contact you first if something were to happen. Scary fuckers.
He nods once again as a goodbye which you return. Then, he's gone.
You wait ten minutes before radioing in. You take a deep breath, then click on your radio.
“Bravo?”
“Yes, Rook? Did you find anything?”
You glance at Alekna once. He’s starting to pale, and the blood flow has stopped. You half expect him to start breathing. But no. He’s dead. Very dead.
“Found him. But Kortac got here first.”
“Fuck…” John breaths out. There's some commotion on the other side but you can’t make it out. “Alright. We have your location. We’re on the way.”
–
It's dark now. Crickets chirp in the darkness of the forest. You sit on the cabin porch, watching as military and FBI walk back and forth through the scene. You eat a granola bar someone gave you. It’s a shitty granola bar. The type that just crumbles into pieces and feels like sand in your mouth.
You want to go home. Whenever that is. Just anywhere but this.
Someone calls your name. You look up. Laswell stands over you, handing you a water bottle. You take it with your left, the cut on your palm already scabbing over with dry blood. She notices it.
“Do you need a patch-up?” She asks. You shake your head.
“Need to get home. Away from this shit hole.” You grumble as you take a sip of water. She huffs in understanding, watching as John and the team talk with local law enforcement. “You might get brought in for questioning. Shouldn’t take more than five minutes.”
“Tell them to read my mission report if they want anything from me. I’m done with Alekna. Let Dallas and his team deal with it. I mean- it’s what you wanted, right? That’s what you told me in Mexico.”
She can’t look you in the eye.
“You said Alekna wasn’t my job. Yet here I am. Hunting down my rapist for the American government. The satisfaction of killing him given to another person for what? Because he didn’t pay for Sokolov’s protection?” Half lies. But the emotions still stand. You wish you could hate Laswell for all of this. Blame her for the outcome. But you can’t. You wish you knew why. “I’m tired, Kate.”
“I know. I’m sorry.” She pauses, arranging her thoughts before she talks. “I shouldn’t have put you back in the field so soon. This was my mistake. I took advantage of you and I pushed you. I thought- I thought that the tests proved that you were alright. But I pushed that beyond its limit. If you want, I can cancel the contract with the 141.”
Your neck snaps towards her in surprise, “What?”
“You can take all the time off you need or better yet be honorably discharged. Hell, get you in another unit if you want. It’s up to you. You don’t have to continue this work if you don’t want to.” She stands up, pulling out a cigarette and a lighter. “Just think about it.”
—
It’s late when you’re finally allowed to head back to base. You and the boys pile up back into the vehicle, you sit in between Kyle and Johnny, Simon in the passenger while John is behind the wheel. Everyone is visibly tired. You almost want to offer to drive, you can’t sleep with the adrenaline still in your veins, but you know you won’t be able to focus on the road either.
“I’m sorry,” Kyle says at some point when the vehicle pulls away from the tree line. Simon and John eye him from the rearview mirror. “For all this.”
“Kate already apologized. You don't have to carry that guilt.” You say, keeping your eyes on the road ahead. It's a quiet road, only illuminated by the moon and the occasional street lamp. You feel like a boat on the ocean. Kyle doesn’t look away from you, he fidgets anxiously with a strap on his vest as he tries to come up with something to say. You don’t let him. “I’m okay, Kyle. I’m glad they got him. I would've been fine with catching him too. As long as he didn’t escape.”
He visibly relaxes at that.
“Did you see him?” Simon asks, his arms crossed over his chest. You turn to look at him through the rearview. Both your eyes narrow.
“No. I didn’t see them. I heard the gunshots and by the time I got there Alekna was dead and he was gone.” You explain, your voice calm and calculated. You practiced this conversation as you waited for the team to show up. Simon hums in thought but doesn’t say anything. He doesn’t believe you. “What is it?” You push.
“Nothing. It’s just odd.” He looks away from you, turning to John and then back to you. “The exit hole was angled wrong. If Kortac sent the same solider that was hired to work with Solokov then the hole would’ve been pointed lower. You know, to account for his height. Big fucker that one.”
“Maybe it wasn’t Konig.”
“Konig? You know his name?”
Fuck. Maybe you didn’t practice this conversation enough.
“It was in that file. The one I asked for when I was in Amsterdam. I’m sorry, Ghost , are you accusing me of something?”
“I don’t want to play this game with you, Lovely.” Nobody says anything as Simon takes off his mask and runs his hands down his face. He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “El Cazador. The hunter. Bloodhound. You’re good at tracking. Great at it, even. Kortac didn’t send that big fucker because he’s a good tracker. They sent him because he can kill. You’re telling me he got there before you did?”
You don’t know what to say.
Kyle and Johnny both huff in disbelief. John’s eyes harden, hands tighten around the steering wheel.
“I did what I had to do.”
“I know.” He says.
The car ride is silent for miles. It eats at you. The adrenaline wears off and only leaves you with anxiety and dread. You can’t read them. You don’t know what they’re thinking. Johnny doesn’t fidget like he usually does. John doesn’t tap on the steering wheel. Kyle won’t look at you. You debate if you should say something. But you’re scared to make things worse. If thats even possible.
Your mind swarms with a thousand possibilities. They don’t say anything but never see you the same way. They report you and have you dishonorably discharged. They don’t report you but kick you from the team. It makes you feel sick. The feeling that you betrayed their trust. That you are morally fucked and you did the wrong thing.
Your thoughts are interrupted by the sound of the vehicle stopping outside the base entrance. John pulls the car to the side of the road. He sighs, running his hand down his beard.
“Lovely,” he starts. You turn your gaze towards him. He can see the sheer panic in your eyes. “Calm down. You’ll be fine.”
“I’m sorry,” your voice is weak. No better than it was months ago. You bite your tongue to avoid a sob from escaping your lips. You can’t see through the tears that form in your eyes.
“Don’t. Don’t be sorry. I-” he lets out a dry nervous laugh, “-I’m honestly surprised you had enough self-control to not kill that fucker in Colombia. I’m glad you did it. Often times the system doesn’t work… sometimes it does. But for wankers like Alekna, it doesn’t. He would’ve lived in luxury behind bars. Without him, La Red is going to be in shambles. It’ll be at its weakest.”
Your hands shake as you wipe the tears from your eyes, the sob you had been holding finally slipping past your lips.
“We’re not going to hold this against you. We aren’t going to persecute you for killing your rapist.” Simon says. There's a collective agreement between your boys. Kyle wraps his arm around your shoulders. Johnny takes your hand gently.
“Let’s go home, yeah?”
You sniffle, “Yeah.”
Notes:
Helloo! Hope everyone is having a nice week!
This is probably my magnum opus. Or at least I hope it's my magnum opus.
Sometimes when I give a chapter a song title I'm not always completely sure I want that song to that chapter. Sometimes the song is just so good and conveys so many emotions that I think "Maybe I can hold on to this song for a while longer and maybe I'll find an even better place to put it." But that was not the case here. I really do think Today belongs here.
Happy holidays everyone! See you Thursday! Stay safe. <3
Chapter 26: Take Me Out
Summary:
"So if you're lonely
You know I'm here waiting for you
I'm just a cross-hair
I'm just a shot away from you"
- Take Me Out / Franz Ferdinand
Notes:
// Contains depictions of sexual content (price x reader x soap), daddy kink, brat kink, dom/sub dynamics, subspace, cock warming (oral and vaginal), deep throating, fingering, pet play adjacent content, orgasm denial, multiple orgasms, mild voyeurism, spanking (one single spank), spitroast, oral sex (m receiving), praise kink, degradation kink, squirting, and overstimulation. Trans masc genitals referred to as hole, folds, dick, and cunt. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Strawberry. Kyle makes a strawberry cake. You’re surprised the shitty little oven in the kitchenette actually works to do anything other than burn frozen pizzas and store pots. It seems he is equally surprised when it turns out edible. But you never doubted him.
It’s pretty. Doesn’t look like something a military man would make. The cake is spongy and soft. The icing is a very pale pink color. Dollops of white decorate the top with sliced strawberries on top. In the middle of the two-layer cake in Kyle’s handwriting is your name with a heart around it in red. He tells you it didn’t feel right to write “welcome to 141” on it so late in the game. So he decided to simply celebrate you instead.
The five of you sit around the common room eating cake, drinking cheap beer and telling each other military stories until night falls.
—
After a couple of days, you are brought into one of the base’s interrogation rooms. Laswell and a man you’ve never seen before sit on one side of the metal table while you sit on the other. He wears a well-tailored suit, plain but nice. He puts on a pair of glasses and reads preselected questions to you. There’s a recording device he clicks on before speaking.
“For the record, what’s your name, rank, and affiliated unit?”
You tell them your name, “-Corporal, and my unit is task force 141.”
“During the mission to capture Lukas Morris Alekna, what was your role?”
“I was placed on a solo mission to track down Alekna.”
“Why you?”
“Because I’m good at it.”
“Can you tell us what happened during this mission?”
“You read my report.”
“Humor me.”
You sigh, leaning back on the chair. You tell them what happened, exactly as John helped you recite. You followed the gunshot sound. By then it was too late and the assailant was long gone. Alekna was dead. You cut your hand on a sharp rock. Yes, you did know Alekna. Yes, you followed orders. No, you did everything to the best of your abilities. No, you’re just a Corporal. If anything it’s whoever was in charge’s fault for putting such a low rank soldier on such a job. Yes, you did punch that recruit but he deserved it. What does it matter anyway?
In the end, the supposed five-minute interview lasted two hours. But you were allowed to leave and get back to your daily tasks. They make a comment about keeping an eye on you and to stay out of trouble. No more punching recruits. Bummer.
You join Johnny and Simon out in the field as they watch recruits go through drills.
“How’d it go?” Simon asks.
“Shit. They kept asking me the same fucking questions over and over again. Why do they care so much?” You run your hands through your hair and fix your mask. “Laswell had to step in when he asked what my past relationship with Alekna was. What a fucking joke.”
Johnny and Simon tense at that, their shoulders square off and their eyes harden.
“But it’s over now, right?” Johnny asks.
“Technically the case is still open until they have someone to prosecute. But stuff like this usually gets swept under the rug eventually.” Simon explains.
“The world keeps spinning,” you mutter. Simon hums in agreement. “You two have anything going on after lunch?”
If Johnny had dog ears they would’ve perked up. “No, why?”
“I have to head to medical to pick up my T, but afterward I dunno-,” you shrug timidly, “-thought we could watch a movie or something. Maybe take a nap.”
“If you want someone to lay on top of you like a weighted blanket you can just say that, Rook,” Simon huffs before yelling something at the recruits. He turns his attention back to you. “Is it the nightmares?”
They’ve gotten worse since you killed Alekna. What was once every so often was now every night. You wake up with your nerves on fire, sweat sticky on your skin, and hands shaking. You’ve started taking naps when you can to make up for the hours of restless tossing and turning. But he still haunts you.
‘Yeah,’ you sign. ‘I thought it would be easier now that he’s gone.’
“Never is,” he sighs.
“I have an idea,” Johnny butts in.
“You know how to have one of those?” You tease. “That alone is a breakthrough.”
“Aye fuck off then, never mind,” he pouts.
“What is it, Johnny?” Simon inquires, nudging him with his shoulder.
“I was just thinking-,” his ears turn pink as he talks, “-how about we could probably fuck the nightmares out of you.”
“You’re a dog,” you groan. “Why did you even ask, Ghost?”
He shrugs, “could work. If you’re up to it we can give it a try.”
You blink in disbelief, “are you two serious? You really think that’s going to work?”
“What’s the harm in trying, lad?” Johnny grins. You guess he’s right. No harm in trying.
That evening you sit anxiously on the common room couch. John hands you a cup of herbal tea and sits down beside you. His reading glasses sit low on his nose as he reads some files. You know it’s an upcoming mission but you haven’t taken the time to look into it. You wish you were back at the flat.
“How many days til we’re shipped out?” You ask, keeping your eyes on the TV. An old American movie is playing, something in black and white with a transatlantic accent.
“Couple days.” He says, flipping through the file. “Looks like a drug bust.”
“Oh, those are always fun,” you comment. “Last drug bust I got attacked by a dog.” You think about one of the first actual conversations you had with the team. When you were all piled into the car heading to town while you shared scar stories. John wasn’t there. Now, after everything, you wished he was. You’re sure he has some crazy scar stories to tell. “Johnny wants to try this thing… to help with the nightmares I’ve been having.”
“Yeah? What is it?” He asks before taking a sip of his own tea.
“He wants to- in his own words- fuck the nightmares out of me.”
John chokes, you wince as you watch him cough. It takes him a few seconds to finally be okay, his cheeks pink. Though you’re not sure which is the cause of the flush, the choking, or the idea,
“That’s… certainly an idea,” he clears his throat awkwardly. He readjusts himself before focusing on the file again. Your eyes narrow as you study him.
“You like that idea, don’t you, Captain?” You grin. “You want to see me fucked stupid?”
He doesn’t say anything. If he stares at the file any harder he’ll burn a hole right through it.
You lean in, “in fact. I think you want to do it yourself. You remember what you said once? That I deserve to want things? That goes for you too, sir.”
He finally looks up from the file, eyes dilated wide. All semblance of a man is gone, the only thing remaining is primal want. John is a man of order. Of patience. He isn’t one to indulge so easily like Johnny does.
You watch as his hand flexes and his breath hitches.
“Johnny will be disappointed that I got to you first.”
“He and Simon can go at it like dogs. Maybe even have Kyle thrown into the mix. Or-“ you drag the word out in thought. “-if he’s so desperate he can watch.”
“If you keep talking like that I won’t take you to my room and I’ll fuck you here for anyone to see.”
It's a tug of war. A push and pull to see how far you can stretch until one of you snaps. It’s like standing over a cliff. Or filling an already brimming cup. Which drop will make the cup spill?
“Big talk, John. Sure you can live up to that?” It’s satisfying to watch the way his eyes flicker between your eyes and lips. How his eyebrows furrow ever so slightly and his lips twitch into an ever so slight smirk. “Your knees aren’t what they used to be.” You tease.
“You’re a brat. You know that? I should have you over my knee.”
You place your cup of tea on the coffee table before leaning back in. Closer. “For what? So you can spank me like my daddy?”
There it is. The drop that overflows the cup.
His lips crash into yours. Any semblance of restraint is gone as he grips onto your shirt, pulling you into his lap. You happily straddle his hips. You hold onto his face, kissing him like he’ll slip from your fingers like sand if you don’t. You can feel him smile against you. You rock your hips gently against him, testing the waters. The idea of someone walking in on you is thrilling. Scary. Exciting. You can feel his cock start to harden against you with every grind.
His hands find solace on your hips. His fingers slip under your shirt to caress your skin. Warm hands travel up, towards your chest. Calloused thumbs rub gently against your scars before traveling up towards your nipples. It’s an odd but pleasant sensation you hadn’t considered since you got top surgery.
“Are they still sensitive?” He asks under his breath.
“Not like before, but it still feels good,” you hum. Your hands fall from his face, instead traveling down towards the bottom of his shirt. His stomach is soft and furry. It feels nice under your fingers. There’s a scar under his hair, thick and jagged. But old. The scar has faded significantly.
“I was still a sergeant when I got that one,” his voice trails off in thought. “I was pretty sure I was going to die.”
“Did you learn to live with it? With the idea that you could die at any moment?” You run your hands up his stomach towards the thick hair on his chest. You can never get enough of it.
“I used to be.”
“What changed?”
“We met you. Life became precious again. Something worth holding on to.”
You lean in slowly, watching how he watches you. You plant a kiss on his forehead, then his cheek, then his nose (right on the freckle), and finally his lips. He carries stars in his eyes whenever he looks at you.
“I love you,” he whispers. It’s so faint, made for only your ears to hear. Not even God can hear it. “I know Johnny beat me to it, but I really do love you.”
You laugh softly, “I love you, too, Captain.”
He groans, “I think I’ll have to report myself for fraternization.”
“Too late. I sent in the complaint while I was feeling you up,” you joke, tugging at his shirt. “Take it off.”
“So impatient,” he mumbles as he pulls his fatigue shirt over his head. You hum appreciatively, ignoring his comment. His stomach has gotten softer since you joined the team. Sitting together during lunch has become a tradition and it’s forced him to leave his office and actually eat a meal instead of living off of cigars and chalky protein bars.
He starts tugging at your own shirt, which you hastily discard somewhere on the ground with his. His fingers trace up your stomach and over your sternum. His warm palm rests over the base of your neck like a collar. John pauses.
“What do you want from me?” He asks, watching how the muscles under your flesh shift under each breath. How your chest rises and lowers. How your warm skin prickles against the cold air. “What do you need?”
“I need to stop thinking for a while. I don’t know how to describe it. Sometimes I just… feel my entire body relax and I go into autopilot. I let someone else take the reins for me.” You explain. “And it feels good.”
“You trust me to do that for you?”
“Yes,” you say without an ounce of hesitation. “I really do trust you, John.”
“Good boy.”
One moment you're in his lap. His large hand in your hair, petting it in soft strokes. He mutters such sweet praises that make your stomach twirl and your thighs twitch. You can feel him under you as you absentmindedly grind against his lap.
And the next moment you’re on the floor with a pillow under your knees and his cock on your tongue. The rest of your clothes are somewhere on the ground left in a discarded pile (because why would you need clothes? So restrictive). Of course, John is given the privilege to keep his pants on, though shoved down his large thighs. Your skin is too warm to feel the cold air of the common room. The low instinctive talking on the television does nothing to hide the sound of you stretching your slick hole with wet fingers.
It’s all buzzing in your head. Nothing matters except this moment. Drool escapes the corner of your lips as his cock sits comfortably in your mouth. He doesn’t thrust or push, he just stays comfortably in between your lips. You breathe through your nose as the tip nudges against your throat. Deeper. His hand gently pets your hair, watching as you work yourself up.
“Good boy. Are you close?” He asks, voice gruff and deeper than usual. You nod your head to the best of your ability. “Don’t cum. Not yet, Lovely. C’mere.” He pats his lap.
A whine escapes your lips before you can register it but you comply. You remove your fingers, already missing the feeling. His cock slips from your mouth, glistening and red. With wobbly knees, you crawl up to his lap. He runs his fingers through your folds, checking your work. When he’s satisfied he leans you forward towards him, kissing the crease from your eyebrows.
“Can’t be a brat when your head is all fuzzy, eh? The only thing you can think about is my cock? Is that right, pup?” He teases, cocking his head to the side as he watches your desperate expression. You nod your head, biting back another whine. If you were any less wet you would’ve rolled your eyes at your behavior. “Want you to sit on my cock. Make you feel so full.”
You raise your hips as he leads his cock through your slick, bumping against your twitching dick. He puts his free hand on your thigh as a warning if you try to rock your hips. You sigh as the head finally slips through your entrance. With a firm grip, he slowly pulls you down until you’re completely seated in his lap.
“How are you feeling, lovely?” His voice is dripping sweet and teasingly.
“F-full, fuck-,” you groan, pulsing against the intruding member. “Please, please, please, daddy.” He tuts at you, keeping you planted down on his cock. You can feel all of it. How you drool around it. How it pulses with every twitch. You could die here.
“Let me finish reading this file, then you can get your reward. Yeah, pretty boy? Can you sit still for me?”
It’s hard. Pun not intended. It’s so very hard to sit still. It feels like too much yet not enough. You’re close to breaking a sweat as you sit against him, your chest to his. He mutters under his breath as he reads the file over your shoulder. His breath hitches whenever you squeeze instinctively. His hand that’s been on your hip moves towards your dick, thumb grazing over it nonchalantly as he pays you no mind. He shushes you when you whimper.
It feels like an eternity. You’re sure he finished reading the file a while ago but keeps you on his lap just to watch you suffer. He keeps you on edge, just when you feel comfortable he thumbs at your dick just enough to keep you wanting. You keep your arms wrapped around his neck, eyes closed in concentration as you try your hardest to not move on his cock. He told you not to cum. So you won’t cum. That’s what a good boy does.
You don’t hear it when the common room door opens, the smell of Johnny’s shampoo wafts into the room. He’s too busy on his phone to notice anything out of the ordinary. Instead, he walks directly to the fridge and opens an electrolyte drink. His footsteps pause as he turns to face the back of the couch. Your head on John’s shoulder peeking over the sofa.
“Keepin’ him warm for me, Captain?” He grins as he makes his way over.
John ignores him, “Have you read the mission file, Sargent?”
“Yes, sir. Front to back.” Johnny replies, his cold hand running down your side. You flinch, John groans. “How long have you been teasing our boy, sir?”
“Not that long. Half an hour?”
“Thirty-four minutes,” you mumble pathetically. John laughs softly.
“You’re doing so good. Don’t ruin it now.” He kisses the side of your head, hair beginning to stick to your forehead and temples. He turns back to Johnny, “Any questions on the mission?”
If you were here any more you would have rolled your eyes.
“Pretty cut and dry, cap. Been a while since they’ve put us on something simple.” John nods in agreement. They talk for six long minutes. John keeps you on edge the entire time. Dangling over the cliff but never letting you fall. He does as promised despite your frustration. You can’t think about anything besides this moment. How his body is warm against yours yet the cold air of the common room nips at your back. How you try to hold yourself perfectly still yet it feels like you can’t stop moving. How you feel so incredibly full. Your heartbeat in your throat. You open your mouth to plead but John speaks up first.
“So good, such a good boy. You did well, Lovely. How do you feel?” He praises.
“J-just fucking fuck me already,” you grit between your teeth. The couch shifts as Johnny sits down for the show. You yelp as a hand lands on your rear. Sudden pain blooming, but not completely unpleasant.
“Still being a brat?”
“N-no. Please, daddy. Please just fuck me already.”
“Good boy. Such good manners.” He wastes no time on shifting his feet and gripping your hips. He pulls you up and down on his cock like you're nothing more than a hole for him to use. Johnny leans his head on John’s shoulder, watching as you struggle to form a single thought. It’s disgusting how wet you are. How the sound fills the common room and surely down the hall. Unrelenting, constant pounding deep into you. Your mouth hangs open, moans escaping your lips and eyes so far gone.
Johnny’s hand wipes your sweaty hair from your face. He can’t help but to palm his own cock from under his sweats. You’ve done something to him. Intoxicating and rich. He whispers something to John, who huffs but nods. Agreeing to something.
Johnny scoots over and suddenly you’re flipped. Your eyes widen in surprise as you land on your hands and knees on the couch. John doesn’t hesitate to continue his relentless efforts, somehow driving himself deeper into you than before. Johnny stands before you, one leg bent on the couch and the other on the floor. He pulls his sweat pants down his thighs (commando is a choice, you think) and lifts his shirt up his torso. He’s striking. With one hand he leads his cock across your lips teasingly.
“C’mon, pup. Open up,” he grins, skin flushed and warm. You open your mouth happily, sticking your tongue out. He runs his tip across your tongue a few times before sliding in. You’ve never felt so full. So needy. So willing to please. If you had a tail it would be wagging. You moan, tasting the precum on your tongue as Johnny fucks your mouth. “Fuck- look at you. Doing so well. Such a cockdrunk slut.”
You can feel as Johnny and John both lean forward, plunging deeper into you as they kiss over you. Animalistic and primal. For a moment you wish you could see how their lips crash, tongue and teeth. You can hear them growl, grunt, and moan. Wolves over prey.
“Fuck,” John curses, his hips stuttering. “C’mon, c’mon, c’mon-.” He punctuates each word with rough thrusts. Your legs tense as he brings a hand to your front, stroking your cock insistently through his fingers. A pressure begins to build in your lower stomach, a feeling you haven’t felt before. It’s strange, but you can’t work to identify it between the fucking on both ends and his hand on your dick.
Then, you feel it as you cum. Wetness that flows from you like a dam breaking. John’s unrelenting fingers on your cunt works you through it. He doesn’t stop when you come down your high. You whine around Johnny’s cock, pleading.
”Such a mess you made. C’mon, one more.” John practically growls into your ear. Johnny slips from your mouth as your eyes begin to lose focus. He leans back, pumping his cock absentmindedly as John pulls you up. Your back to his chest. It’s too much. You squeeze around him as you cum again, your back arching off of him. It takes a few more rough pumps before he plunges deep and cums in you. Thick and hot. He leans back, letting you rest on him as you catch your breath. You wince as he slips his dick out of you. It’s a mess of fluids between the two of you.
”I don’t know about you, Price…” Johnny starts, “But I think our boy still has one more in him.” John chuckles but doesn’t disagree.
“Fuck off,” you pant.
”Your color?” Johnny asks.
You pause, “what?”
”Green is good to go, yellow is pause or slow down and red is stop. What’s your color?”
You think for a second.
”Green.”
He wastes no time to crash his lips on yours. John kisses your ear, holding you open for Johnny. His cock slides in with little to no resistance, his thrusts are quick and deep. You’re thankful John is holding onto you as Johnny fucks you. Otherwise, you’d probably slip across the couch. Which will probably need a very deep cleaning after this.
”God, you feel so good. So fucking good,” he moans. You grip onto his rucked-up shirt, panting and moaning into his ear as he takes you. “Gonna fucking ruin you, puppy. Make it so you can only cum on our cocks. You’d like that, eh? Beg for it.”
”Pl-please, fuck- please, Johnny, ruin me,” You plead, “belong to you. To John. T-to Simon and Kyle. Just- fuck, just yours.”
”That’s fucking right. C’mon, I know you can do it. Cum on my cock.” He’s holding himself back. You can feel the way he throbs. How his hands tighten their grip on your thighs. He wants to pump you so full.
You grant him mercy. But it's more like he’s granting you mercy as you cum. It almost hurts. Back-to-back orgasms are not something you thought you could achieve. But fuck does it wipe any thoughts from your mind. He was right. It does work. Though, you’re not sure you or any of them can keep this up nightly.
It’s an odd sensation to be filled with so much cum. Johnny fucks his cum deeper into you a couple of times before collapsing over you. It’s warm between the two bodies. The cold of the common room long forgotten. It’s almost too hot.
”We should get you cleaned up.”
—
Despite being captain, John doesn’t have a bathtub in his bathroom. But his room is much bigger than yours, maybe twice the size. With a larger bed, too. It’s much cozier than you expected. You hadn’t been given the chance to see into his room before this. Between staying in the flat, staying in other bases and John always being found in his office, there really wasn’t a reason to go to his room. He’s always been the first to get up and the last to go to bed.
You rest your head on his chest as he scrubs shampoo into your hair. It’s a tight fit but the two of you make it work. Johnny sits on the sink counter, chatting with John as you nearly fall asleep standing up. John mutters to you to stay awake for a couple of minutes longer. He’s almost done.
Once out of the shower, he dries you off with a warm towel. Johnny nudges you to lift up your legs to put on some sleep clothes. You yawn as he pulls a too-big shirt over you. It smells like Simon.
“Where do you want to sleep?” John asks. ”Here with me?”
You nod, already flopping down on his bed and wrapping yourself in his sheets. Johnny snickers, kissing your forehead goodnight before heading out to his own room a couple of doors down (or at least you think. He might head to Simon or Kyle’s room instead).
John lays down beside you, wrapping his arms around you. Moonlight shines through his window, outlining your tired face in silver blue. He lays there watching as you fall asleep, forever the protector that he is. Like a knight guarding a prince. Only when he’s sure you won’t wake up does he close his eyes.
It’s the best sleep you’ve had in days.
Notes:
Hello! This is just straight porn. 4.2k words of porn. Hope everyone is having a nice Thursday and some very merry holidays!
Despite my best efforts to keep my upload schedule, I do not have chapter 27 finished. It's currently halfway done and the rest of the chapters are outlined. So I will not be seeing y'all on Monday (I think, unless I finish the chapter by Monday). I'll be uploading these last 3-4 chapters whenever they're ready (aka they won't be restricted to the monday/thursday schedule). But don't worry, I won't be disappearing for 5 months or never uploading again. It'll be done soon!
See ya when I see ya, bugz. ;) Stay safe!
Chapter 27: The World Is Ugly
Summary:
"The world is ugly
But you're beautiful to me
Are you thinking of me
Like I'm thinking of you?"
- The World Is Ugly / My Chemical Romance
Notes:
// Contains depictions of canon typical violence, attempted murder, sexual content (gaz x reader), voyeurism, semi-public sex, almost caught, grinding, dry humping, oral sex/blowjob, and hair pulling. Contains mentions of drug trafficking. Trans masc genitals referred to as dick. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You’ve never been to Croatia before. It’s beautiful. You wish you could stay for the fritule and soparnik. Maybe, you think, you can sneak into town before the mission without John or Simon noticing.
“Who’s in charge of our deployments?” You ask, digging through your backpack for an MRE. Your face scrunches, chicken noodle stew. Always had a weird aftertaste.
The safe house is this shitty thing, with doors that creaky when they open and groan when they close. There’s a family of mice that live under the floorboards and there’s a mysterious stain in a corner of the kitchen floor that looks suspiciously like dried blood. But it’s probably nothing.
As much as you hate it, it’s not the worst location. There’s running water, electricity, and a beautiful view. There’s even a small tv that plays Croatian television that Kyle has been fidgeting with for the last twenty minutes, cursing that the signal is shit.
Simon sits by the window, sniper pointed south towards the drop-off location. Watching what comes in and what comes out. It’s an old building. Not much older than the one you reside in.
“Multiple people,” John answers, pulling his own MRE from his bag. He hums as he reads the package, cheese tortellini. He hands his package to you from across the shitty little wooden table. You give him yours. “Why?”
You trade your lime electrolyte drink powder for John’s chocolate protein drink powder. You shrug, “Wanted to personally ask them to send us somewhere nicer. Or at least a less shitty safe house. The one in Russia wasn’t half bad.”
“That’s actually managed by a different person,” Johnny says, pulling a chair to sit next to Simon by the window. He taps his shoulder, Simon moves out of the way to let him see through the sniper scope.
“And the Russian safe house wasn’t bad because it was either that or freezing to death,” Kyle mumbles as he adjusts the antenna on the TV. It keeps flickering in and out of a football match. You nod your head to the side in a ‘i guess’ motion.
“I can take the night shift,” you decide as you pour the powder mix into your water bottle. “Got bad insomnia.”
“What a coincidence, so do I,” Simon comments, crossing his arms. He sits back in the chair, almost defiantly at the idea of you taking the hardest shift.
“Thought the whole ‘fuck the nightmares’ thing worked?” Johnny asks as he keeps watch.
“Yeah, it works on nightmares. Not insomnia.” You roll your eyes halfheartedly. You turn to Simon, “We can switch every couple hours, Si. Really. It’s no problem.”
He pauses for a moment before nodding. Always few words with him. You don’t mind. If anything you’re glad he trusts you to know what you can’t and can handle. You’re slowly growing better at it too. You ask for help when you need it. When your ankle starts to ache or you begin to get phantom pains or when your ears begin to ring. But it is still hard to gauge when you can do something and when you need help. From a hot compression or a hug. From getting carried up stairs or finding a quiet place to sit.
And that’s the thing about Simon. He gets it. Even for the harder things. For the days you want to hide under your bed because it feels like the world is against you and the days when any little touch can set you off.
You're glad he knows sign language. It makes it easier for the times that your tongue feels heavy in your mouth and your throat feels paralyzed. It's a connection you don’t have with the rest of the team. Something only for the two of you.
But that’s not to say you don’t have a ‘thing’ with everyone else. You very much do.
Helping Kyle around the flat is one of them. When he gets up to wash the dishes you find that you quickly stand up with him to help him. You two bump shoulders as he washes and you dry. He talks to you about nothing yet everything. He’s the easiest to talk to. Even when sometimes you don’t look for a solution to your problems, just someone to hear you. And Kyle is that person. He does the housework your ankle doesn’t let you do and you do the work that his shoulder doesn’t let him do.
When it comes to John, he’s the most diligent when it comes to your pain. That be the scars or past injuries that never truly healed right. The second your face scrunches, your body tensed or you begin to shift your weight on one leg more than the other he’s on the job. His warm hands work tense muscles and a hot drink in your hand. You return the favor, as much as he argues that he doesn’t need it. But you see how he groans after a long day, the base of his spine aching or his hands cramping. Tea, ibuprofen, and a good movie.
With Johnny, there’s sexual liberation. He’s always eager to help you out, to let you shut your brain off. But it isn’t your ‘thing.’ It’s actually the three in the mornings when either or both of you have nightmares so you lay there whispering to each other about anything. He tells you the story about him getting detention which somehow ends with him running across the schoolyard pantless. In return, you tell him the story of the time a storm swept through the ranch and you had to keep the chickens in your room until the weather calmed. It’s nice. Comforting. It soothes you back to sleep.
“What are you thinking about?” Kyle asks, sitting down on the shitty couch with an omf. The quality on the TV is horrible, but it’s better than nothing.
You blink, “Nothing.”
You put your cheese tortellini in the heating bag, making sure to wrap it tightly and setting it aside. You can feel John’s foot under the table grazing your leg. Checking up on you. You give him a smile, “Just thinking about how you’ve all gone soft.”
Simon scoffs, “soft? Us?”
“You’re mad, mate,” Kyle laughs. “We haven’t gone soft.”
“Captain?” You inquire, turning towards John. He’s too busy making the shitty MRE coffee to care about any of this.
“Whatever you say, Lovely,” he says.
“Told ya.”
“Hey! No! You know the captain will agree with whatever you say!” Kyle exclaims.
“That’s exactly why I asked him. As the highest-ranking officer, he has the last say. And the verdict is that you have all gone soft.”
They can’t argue with that.
—
That night, John, Kyle, and Johnny head to bed, leaving you and Simon on watch. Waiting and watching for anything and everything that comes in and leaves the building. There’s a notebook that stays by your side, a pen in your hand as you watch a truck roll to a stop. A man gets out, walks in, and after twenty minutes he leaves. You note the time he arrives and leaves. It’s the worst part of the job. Waiting. Sitting still for hours hoping you don’t miss anything.
You can feel your bones stiffen as you sit there. You’ll have to lay on the ground to fix the ache in the base of your spine.
Simon pats your shoulder, signaling to switch. You wobble out of the shitty chair, bones cracking as you stretch. Simon takes a seat, wasting no time to get on watch.
“You should take a nap,” he tells you. But you shake your head (even though he can’t see it).
“If I take a nap you won’t wake me up.” You groan as you lay on the wooden floor. Knowing Simon he would just take over your shifts and let you sleep the entire night instead. You refuse to let him do that.
“Drink some water, then,” he mutters. A bit more monotone than usual. He’s mind concentrating on the scope. You have approximately an hour before he becomes so focused he won’t answer beyond ‘negative’ and ‘affirmative.’ “There’s some canned food in the cabinets, too.”
“If I open a can of fruit cocktail will you eat some?” You ask, stretching your arms above your head. He looks at you for a quick moment, then shrugs.
“Whatever you want.”
Luckily, spending months with Simon has made you fluent in Ghost. ‘Whatever you want’ means: yes, please.
You stand up, rolling your neck and shoulders before heading into the little kitchen. Most of the cabinets are empty, there’s the occasional pot or cup, a medkit, and nonperishables. You pick up one of the cans, checking for any dents or signs of it going bad. When it checks out, you pull out your pocket knife and cut into the lid. You carefully pull the sharp metal back. With a satisfied hum, you stand up and grab a plastic fork that remained from the MREs.
You head back to Simon’s side, sitting down on an equally uncomfortable chair. You stab at a peach before eating it. The sweetness melts in your mouth. Satisfying. The closest thing you’ll get to fresh fruit while on the job.
You stab at another peach and signal Simon to open. Without removing his eyes from the scope he pulls his mask up and opens his mouth. You feed the peach into his mouth, watching as he eats it. You can’t help but smile. It’s tender. Maybe you are the one that’s gone soft.
“Sorry about your mom,” he says as you eat a grape. You give him a confused look.
“Where’s this coming from?” You ask.
He shrugs, “I’ve been thinking about it.”
“Probably more than I have.” You mutter, feeding him a pear piece. “It’s fine. I’m used to it. She’s always been like that.”
“My dad was a piece of shit, too.” He says before chewing the fruit. “I don’t miss that fucker for a second.”
“So you know how I feel. I don’t want to cry tears she doesn’t deserve.”
“Good man.”
That conversation ends there. You both eat the canned fruit quietly for a couple of minutes. Simon likes the cherries. You save those for him. You think about Simon’s family. If he has one. He’s never talked about it and you’ve never asked. He doesn’t have family photos in his room like Johnny and Kyle. He sometimes talks in his sleep, mentioning names of people you’ve never met. He’s a bit more quiet those days. Nobody brings it up.
“Thank you,” you eventually say, biting your lip nervously. “For everything.” You want to continue. Tell him every single time he’s saved you from yourself. In the field and out. From the first time he sat with you as you threw up after the team exercise all those months ago till now when he cut your time on lookout short because he could tell your back started to hurt. He thinks you didn’t notice. But you did.
“Now it’s my turn to ask: where’s this coming from?” He asks, his eyes shifting from the scope to you and then back to the scope. Your fingers fidget with the plastic fork.
You shrug, “I think I love you.”
The both of you pause. The world stills for a moment. You don’t know how Simon would react to saying it. Even now, as you watch it in slow motion, you still don’t know how he’s reacting. Fuck that stupid skull mask. He clears his throat, nervously. You sit up, shifting your feet as you prepare to stand up and escape.
“I’m sorry-.” You start.
“Don’t be.” He interrupts. “I’m just… surprised.”
“Surprised?”
“Thought that- fuck. I don’t know what I thought. Maybe your affection didn’t extend this far.” He clears his throat again, shifting in his seat. You’ve never seen him so… nervous. “Thought you didn’t…” his voice trails off.
“What? You thought I didn’t love you? Don’t be ridiculous, Simon.” You scoff. “After everything? I’d be a damn fool to not love you. You’re very lovable.”
His eyes crease as he smiles behind the mask, “I should be the one saying that to you, mate.”
“Then say it.”
He looks towards you, “I love you.” Then, he looks back. You can feel your face heat up and the butterflies in your stomach. A smile stretches across your lips.
“Kinda wish I didn’t say it here. Somewhere like the river would’ve been nicer.” You laugh timidly.
“You did,” Simon says. You open your mouth to inquire but you pause as he shoves his hand into a pocket in his tacvest. From it, he pulls out the pebble. He keeps it close. God, who would’ve thought he’d be sentimental? You pull your pebble from your pocket and hold it beside his. He huffs, “You’re adorable, mate.” Before shoving his rock back into his pocket and ruffling your hair. His eyes leave the scope long enough to watch your shifting expression. Embarrassment and adoration painting your face. “Take a nap. I’ll wake you for your shift.”
You toss him a skeptical look, “promise?”
“Promise.”
Simon keeps his promise. As much as he’s willing to take over your shift he’s forced to give it up when his eyes begin to tire out. He shakes you gently. You groan as you get up from the creaky couch.
—
“Incoming cargo. Looks like a driver and four armed.” Kyle reports from the scope. You double-check your tacvest, pistol, and rifle. You readjust your mask, gloves, and knee pads. Hopefully, there aren't any attack dogs in there. You hadn’t seen nor heard any on your Night Shift. The night had gone relatively uneventful. Things only started to pick up in the evening of the second day.
“Lovely and Soap cover back exits. Ghost with me. Gaz on the side entrance,” John orders. Everyone nods as the gears begin to turn. Like a well-oiled machine, you move in.
“Lovely?” You ask as you follow Johnny down and around the building. “Is that really what’s going to stick?”
“What would ye rather have as a call sign?” He asks in a whisper, footsteps quiet yet quick.
“Lovely is too… personal for a call sign. I feel like it shouldn’t be tainted by work. Besides,” you eye him as you duck behind a large parked truck. “Do you really want other people to call me that?”
“Clear comms, please.” John radios in. “But it is a good point.”
“Thank you, captain. In position.”
“Copy.”
You stand behind Johnny as you wait for John’s signal. There’s chattering in the building. You adjust your grip on your pistol anxiously. The nerves that build are familiar now, but you trust your team, and you trust yourself. It doesn’t take longer than three seconds for John to send the signal. Johnny winks at you before he kicks open the door. You check each other’s blind spots, clearing the first room.
Large wooden crates sit in the room, there’s a large garage door on one side that leads towards the back of the building. Cargo ready for transportation. There’s shouting deeper into the building, but it’s a bit hard to identify if it’s from friendlies or not.
Just as the both of you move to inspect inside one of the crates a door swings open. Two men run out but quickly stop when you pull your weapon towards them in warning. They throw their hands in the air and say something in a language you don’t understand.
“Don’t shoot!” One of the men says when they realize neither of you speak Croatian. “We’re unarmed!”
“On your knees! No one has to get hurt,” you call out. They quickly drop to their knees. The first man is middle-aged, hair greying. The second man is much younger, probably his son. They share the same eyes.
You nod your head towards Johnny, he swings his gun back and pulls out zip ties. He approaches the older man, pulling his arms behind his back and tying them together.
A single shot rings out in a deeper part of the building, you look up. The younger man takes the momentary distraction to quickly pull himself up. Before either you or Johnny can react he pulls Johnny’s pistol from his holster and sums it at him. He shoots, and everything suddenly feels like it’s moving in slow motion. You grab Johnny by the arm, using all your strength to pull him out of the way. The older man cowers down as the shot rings out. As Johnny is pushed to the ground you use the leverage to slam the younger man into the wall with your shoulder. He drops the gun as he’s thrown back. Despite your padding, the impact still radiates across your shoulder.
The young man slides off the wall, holding the back of his head in pain. You kick Johnny’s gun out of reach, aiming at the man.
“Please! They didn’t tell us what kind of work was being done here!” The older man pleads. You turn to look at him, then to Johnny, then back to the young man.
“Fuck,” you say under your breath, as you pull a knife from your vest. The older man begins to ramble and stutter out pleads. You grab his zip-tied hands and cut the ties. He sighs in relief. “Just get out of here.”
The younger man scurries over to his father and pulls him up. They say quiet thank you’s before rushing out the door you entered from. You can’t help but hope you did the right thing.
“That was close,” Johnny huffs as he picks up his gun. He laughs nervously as he puts the pistol away in its holster.
“Told you I wouldn’t let you die, didn’t I?” You remind him, shoulder-bumping him affectionately and you pass him. “C’mon, let’s go.”
You don’t know how but the rest of the mission goes smoothly. A group of drug traffickers arrested, a shit ton of drugs found, and information pertaining to other drug rings obtained. Maybe it’s the adrenaline that’s still running through your veins when you get back to the safe house to pack up everything. You don’t even notice how John, Kyle, and Simon’s faces fall when you tell them about the near miss with the young man.
“Do you think they sent us on this mission because of me?” You ask sometime later when the adrenaline is finally out of your system. You sit on the old dusty couch watching as Kyle writes out some notes in a notepad. Something he does to remember details when it comes time to write a report.
“What do you mean?” He asks as he chews on the pen cap.
“For what happened back in the States. It feels like they’re pulling back on the leash. Waiting for me to give them a reason to suspend me. Hell, maybe even discharge me all together.”
He looks up from his notepad.
“What? Like you’re undercover?” He laughs. You notice his nose wrinkling up in a cute boyish way. It makes you smile. “What kind of traitor would you be?”
“A good one I think. I mean- I did technically work with Kortac. And I worked with Shadow Company in the past.” Dread begins to brew in your stomach at the thought. “God, if someone were to frame me I would be an easy target.”
“Nope.” He says with a nonchalant shrug. “I love you too much. We all do. Think we’d all rather go down with the ship than let that happen.”
Heat warms your cheeks.
“What is that thing you call each other? Muppets? Like Jim Henson muppets?” You ask with a snicker, “You are all a bunch of muppets.”
“Your muppets,” he grins.
—
Three months. It takes three months to find out that you’re right. Near the end of May, you find out that the higher-ups had placed you- and by association- the team on a mild suspension. Not an official one, of course, the 141 is too important for that. Instead, you got shitty missions in shitty locations that any recruit with a gun could manage.
It takes three months for the higher-ups to finally decide that they have nothing on you and that maybe that Kortac soldier really did get to him before you did.
When the case is officially closed, men with too many kills and too many stars on their jackets finally stop breathing down your neck. The endless restlessness of being put on shitty jobs finally ends. It’s odd to miss being in danger, but it’s nice to feel like you’re actually doing something to help the world.
The joy of it is short-lived when John tells the team that they are being given awards for capturing Alekna and for helping take down a large part of the web. You all groan, sinking down into your seats as John goes on.
“Unfortunately this is nonnegotiable. They insist. ”
“Captain, I think we can all agree we would rather take a bullet in the kneecap than wear formals and smile for pictures,” Kyle grumbles before taking a sip of his coffee. Meetings are no longer done in the meeting room but in the common room. Feels more like a family meeting than a work meeting. You and Johnny nod in agreement. Simon just crosses his arms over his chest. John turns to him for support.
Simon looks at him, talking almost telepathically.
“Better not fight it. It’ll just be one evening.” Simon sighs. John nods in satisfaction.
“Don’t be a kiss ass, Simon,” you whisper under your breath as you take a sip from your own hot drink. But it's not quiet enough, and Simon snaps his head toward you. His eyes narrow as you clear your throat nervously, “I mean- I uh.” You stumble over your words, Johnny snickers.
“What the lad means to say is: why are you siding with Price on this? You hate ceremonies.”
Simon shrugs. Always a man of many words that one.
“I’ll go-” you turn towards John. Your voice is firm like you have any authority over the situation. “-but I’m not talking to anyone important and I’m not wearing formals.”
“You don’t have a choice on if you go or not, but alright, Lovely.” John decides. “Whatever helps you sleep at night.”
You narrow your eyes at him and he smiles. The conversation ends there. You’re not sure if you won.
—
“This fucking sucks,” you say under your breath as you shift in your seat. You and the team are seated on a stage while someone important gives a speech. It’s a beautiful gala room, but you don’t care for it. There’s journalists and photographers, politicians and generals. You don’t understand why they’re making a big deal out of this. Most of the information is still classified and the 141 are black ops. The photographs being taken won’t make it to the public, only to be circled in military spaces. Simon knocks his knee against yours in warning. You can only grimace behind your mask in return.
There’s rows of people you’ve never met before. They wear expensive clothes and drink expensive champagne. Most of these people have never seen what you’ve seen. They sit behind a desk and tell you where to go and who to kill.
This was never a life you wanted.
“… and of course, I’d like to thank the brave soldiers that keep this world safe.” The man says, gesturing towards the team. His accent is too American and too rich. You don’t work for him, he’s American military. You hold back a scoff at the idea of the American military doing any good. You tell yourself you’re one of the few task forces that actually keep the world safe. You stopped Alekna. You’ve saved people. Women and children are with their families now because of you. But this temporary suspension has you second guessing your purpose with these people.
You think about the man and his son back in Croatia. They are nothing like Alekna. They did the work because they needed it. When the son shot at Johnny you could’ve killed him. Most people would’ve. But they’re not the enemy. They were scared. You know what it feels like to fear for your life.
You’re brought back to the moment by the sound of applause. Simon nudges you to stand so you do. Lights are flashing in your face. The man pins something on your suit jacket and he shakes your hand before doing the same to the rest of the team. His eyes never meet yours. His grip on your hand is too tight. It feels like he can see right through you.
Everything goes by in a flash. One moment you’re watching John give a speech, the next you’re sitting at a table on the far end of the venue eating finger food. Your suit jacket is hanging limply off your chair and you’ve loosened your tie a bit. It’s a nice suit. John got it for you, took you to get it tailored and everything. You haven’t worn a suit in a while.
You take a bite from your mini sandwich before slipping your mask back over your face. You watch as John and Kyle talk to a group of people. They laugh at something Kyle says. A few people from the group are swooned by Kyle. You can tell by the way they laugh a little too hard and how their cheeks turn pink when Kyle smiles.
“Are you going to sit here the entire time?” Simon asks as he takes a seat beside you. He takes a little sandwich from your plate and slips it under his mask.
“I told John I wasn’t going to talk to anyone important,” you say. Johnny joins in on the conversation, patting Kyle on the back. He’s probably talking about a past mission. “That man. The one who gave that speech. He didn’t like me.”
“Why do you say that?”
You pause for a moment, “a feeling. Who is he?”
He shrugs, “Lieutenant General Harker. Don’t know much besides the fact he’s getting promoted because of all this.” Simon sits back, putting his arm behind your chair and leaning his head towards you before talking in a lower voice. “You should be his favorite person right now. If it weren’t for you, he wouldn’t be getting a nice little bonus check.”
“Am I getting a bonus check?” You ask.
Simon laughs dryly, “Of course not.”
You sigh, “Need a break, I’ll be in the restroom.” Simon nods as you get up. He puts your jacket on his lap for safekeeping. Kyle’s eyes catch yours as you walk past but you don’t stop to talk with the group.
You curse under your breath when you enter the restroom. Like the rest of the venue, it’s really nice. Slick black counters with a matching black accent wall. Marble white walls and mirrors accented with gold. The black and white octagon dot tiles make a satisfying click noise under each step from your dress shoes. The restroom’s walls drown out the chatter and music from outside, instead the only thing that can be heard is the soft hum of the air vent.
You head to the sink, taking off your mask, and splashing your face with cold water. You place your wet hands on the back of your neck, trying to rub the tension away.
The squeak of the door and the sudden clear noise from the venue makes you turn your head, your body tending at the idea of having to make small talk with someone. Your shoulders drop when you realize it’s Kyle.
“Hey,” he says, walking up to the sink next to you. “How are you feeling, mate?” He leans against the sink, watching you.
You shrug, “I hate these kinds of events.”
“Too many people?”
“Something like that.”
He watches your expression, how your eyebrows furrow a bit and your lips twitch into a frown.
“You look very handsome tonight,” he tells you. There’s a hint of flirtiness in his tone. “Wish this wasn’t a work event. I would’ve loved to show you off.” He sighs dramatically, turning around to face the mirror. He fixes his tie, eyeing you through the reflection.
“You? Show me off? They’re swooning over you out there.” You try to ignore how your face feels warm, you catch his eyes in the mirror.
“Jealous?” He grins, leaning towards you.
“Do you want me to be?” You hum, leaning towards him. Your faces inches away from each other. His eyes dart from your eyes to your lips.
“Depends.” He says, voice low and enticing.
“Depends?”
“How long we have before someone comes looking for us.”
You crash your lips against his, tasting blood on your tongue as you kiss him. Rough and frantic. He grabs your waist, pulling you back until you both stumble into a stall. You lock the door behind you, taking a moment to catch your breath as you examine the damage. He smiles as he leans against the stall wall, his pretty straight teeth stained with the blood from his split lip. You can feel him straining his slacks as your legs interlock. Your leg rubbing against his dick and his against yours. You feel like teenagers. It’s risky and messy but so good.
“I love you,” he says before going back for a kiss. He doesn’t let you go. It doesn’t take much for you to realize he’s scared you won’t say it back. He nudges his leg up, a groan escapes your tired lips at the friction. Your own legs twitch, rubbing against his dick. He groans back. You take the opportunity to escape his lips.
“I love you, too,” you pant out. You let out a soft laugh as you watch Kyle’s dark skin blush deep red. “You’re so pretty.”
“Shut it,” he groans before diving back in for another kiss. He holds onto your hips, pushing and pulling you against him. It’s embarrassing how easily the both of you are getting off. You couldn’t care less that others will think when the both of you leave the restroom. How Kyle’s lip is bleeding and how your suit is all crooked. How the faint smell of sweat and cum lingers on the both of you. It’s a bad idea. But you couldn’t give any less of a damn about what they think.
“Fuck,” you curse, resting your forehead against his. You pray to some god that you’re not leaving a wet stain on his nice formal uniform. “C’mon, please.”
“You want to cum? Gotta cum on my thigh, love. C’mon hump me like you mean it. I want to see you come undone. Maybe I’ll let you suck my cock afterwards.”
You laugh but it trails off into an embarrassing moan. “I can feel you, Garrick. You won’t last long enough to have my tongue on your dick. Don’t embarrass yourself.”
The both of you tense to the sound of the restroom door open. A single set of footsteps enter the bathroom. You put your hand over Kyle’s mouth, listening.
The man clears his throat and sniffles as he walks to the end of the restroom. You can hear as he uses the urinal, grumbling something about wanting to go home. His phone rings, making the both of you jump.
“Yeah?” He answers. “No, no. I’m stuck in this ceremony for a couple more hours…”
You can feel Kyle nibble at the palm of your hand. You shoot him a look when his tongue pokes out of his mouth, licking at you. You rub against him, he groans. The man talking on the phone pauses for a second, you quickly put both hands over Kyle’s mouth. Your eyes are locked with his. A mischievous glint shines in his eyes as he rocks against you. It’s hard to ignore the pleasure spreading down your spine.
“…I don’t know, it’s for some task force. The ones that got Alekna killed… yeah, I don’t know how they let it slide. If I were them I would’ve had their newest edition booted.” He listens to the other voice on the phone before laughing. You roll your eyes. “Yeah, let the weakest link sink and save everyone else from the embarrassment. But you know, that captain thinks he’s all high and mighty.” The sound of a zipper, and walking. “Acting like he isn’t doing dirty work,” the man mumbles. “But anyway, I gotta get back out there. I’ll talk to you later.”
The man hangs up. He complains about something under his breath before leaving the bathroom. You can’t help but to notice that he didn’t wash his hands. You make a mental note to avoid handshakes.
The thought falls away like sand between your fingers when Kyle’s leg rubs against your dick just right. Your hands fall from his mouth as you grip onto the front of his uniform.
He laughs, “Guess I understand why you hate these types of events.”
“If we do this every time we have to go to a shitty event I might change my mind- fuck. I’m gonna-.”
“Do it. Fuck- c’mon, lovely.” He encourages, his hands tighten their grip on your hips. He pushes and pulls you down on his leg until you feel yourself come undone. Your legs tighten around his, your head falling against his shoulder as you catch your breath. You’re a bit disappointed you weren’t able to get Kyle to cum in his nice uniform. Maybe next time. “Look who’s embarrassed now,” he remarks.
You scoff against his shoulder, “I can still leave and let you jerk off instead.”
Kyle grabs the hair at the base of your head and pulls. His eyes narrow a bit as he looks into yours.
“You’re such a brat sometimes. C’mon, on your knees, we have to hurry before someone comes looking for us.” Despite the urge to disobey for the sake of messing with him, you decide against it. You kneel on the surprisingly clean tiled floor. Kyle is quick to undo his belt buckle and pull his fly down. He pauses, “unless you want to get caught?”
You kiss the bulge over his boxers, “a bit too late. Simon probably already knows what’s going on.”
Kyle pulls his uniform pants and boxers down just enough to pull his pretty cock out. He taps the glistening tip against your lips a couple times, teasing you.
“You think he’s told the others?”
You shake your head, “Johnny would’ve already been in here by now.” You take him into your mouth before he’s given a chance to reply with a snarky remark. He throws his head back in pleasure. His right hand grips your hair while the other pulls his uniform jacket and shirt up to avoid any mess. You’re mesmerized by the way his stomach flexes with each deep breath and twitch. How his eyes flutter and how his lips part slightly. You kneel over him like kneeling under an altar. Worshipping just the same.
You wish you had the time to savor him like this. To hear soft pleas escape his lips and his fingers tighten their grip on your hair.
He curses under his breath as you run your tongue along the bottom of his cock. His eyes never leave yours as you circle the sensitive head with your tongue before taking him again. You let him push and pull you by your hair, enjoying the heavy feeling in your mouth. You could die happy.
“Fuck-! I’m gonna-,” he groans as he cums down your throat. You swallow around him, not letting anything go to waste. With the help of Kyle, you get up. He wipes your mouth and helps fix you up as you do the same to him. You kiss him, letting him taste himself as you button his pants.
After a quick freshening up at the sink, you exit the restroom before Kyle. He sits back to avoid any suspension. But you doubt anyone would even notice.
You take your seat back at the table where Simon is sitting. He hands you your jacket back, which you slide back on.
“Did you have fun?” He asks, eyeing you up and down. You shrug, taking his champagne glass and taking a sip of the golden liquid.
“Lots.”
Notes:
Helllo!!! Surely nobody missed me too much!
I'd like to apologize for the long wait, if you follow me on Tumblr you already know but January was a MESS. I'm blaming the AO3 curse. Also, thank you to all who kept checking up on the fic, it probably would've taken longer if it wasn't for y'all <3.
For now, I'll go back to my writing hole. See ya later! Stay safe!
Chapter 28: In A Week
Summary:
"And they'd find us in a week
When the cattle show fear
After the insects have made their claim
After the foxes have known our taste
I'd be home with you
I'd be home with you"
- In A Week / Hozier ft. Karen Cowley
Notes:
// Contains depictions of sexual content (Ghost x reader x soap) (141 x reader), threesome, anal sex (ghost receiving) (gaz receiving), drunk sex, fingering, biting kink, frottage, double penetration (reader receiving, one hole), slight degradation kink, pup/puppy pet name, alcohol consumption, depression, gun violence, murder/attempted murder, blood/gore, and medical situations. Contains mentions of government corruption and injuries. Trans masc genitals referred to as dick. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If you were anyone else, you would’ve said that life went back to normal. But your life was never normal before this. It was frustrating and difficult. It still is, but you have a support system. People who care about you as much as you care about them. So no, your life doesn’t go back to normal. It improves, despite the constant danger.
But day after day, week after week, and eventually month after month, you feel like you’re missing something. You had filled the hole in your heart with anger and pain for so long that it fueled you. It pushed you to continue a job you never truly wanted. All because he was out there. And now, he isn’t. You expect everything to be fixed now. That your mom asks for your forgiveness, that your old team comes back, and that the scars disappear. But none of that happens. Despite how long you wait. Instead, the hole that you had when you were recovering from your capture returns.
You don’t notice it at first. You’re too busy loving your boys to notice.
The first time you do notice it is in Alaska. July.
The team was investigating a lead on an illegal gun smuggling group. In the middle of nowhere there was a cargo shipping facility. A small, private thing where small planes and helicopters would drop by undetected. A perfect place to transport things you don’t want others to know about.
It goes well. Really well. The mission is done early and you end up with an extra day and a half before transport arrives to pick you up. So naturally, you all take it like a mini vacation.
Nobody ever told you how beautiful Alaska is in the summer. The greens are so much more vibrant than other places. Or at least you think they are.
You spend the afternoon sitting next to Simon, reading his report as he types it. It’s an old couch with tears that have been sewn together by caring hands. Whoever owned this cabin before it became a safehouse cared for it deeply. They probably loved the people that resided in it even more. You know the feeling. Your cheek squished against Simon’s arm and your feet on John’s lap. Johnny sits across the living room on a large sofa, his journal in his hands as he absentmindedly sketches out the scene before him. Kyle sits by the door, watching the rain as it begins to pick up. Soft conversation and laughs.
You go to bed between Simon and Johnny. Simon holds you from the back, rutting against you with his teeth against your flesh as Johnny kisses you softly, his fingers caressing softly before diving into you. It makes your head spin and your heart twist. They don’t ever stop. Kyle had been right all those months back, they fuck like animals.
At some point you sit against the old wooden headboard, Simon’s head against your shoulder as Johnny takes him. You’ve never seen them like this before. Of course, they’ve fucked. But this? This was something else. Two people so intertwined that their souls are bonded beyond words.
You feel like you’re watching something you shouldn’t. Maybe you should give them privacy.
But then Simon whispers your name, his lips finding yours. Suddenly, you can feel yourself melting into them. And you get it. There are no words to describe this. But you can try.
In the morning, you wake up to the smell of coffee and tea. You pull Simon’s hoodie over your head and hunt down your underwear that got flung across the room the previous night before heading toward the kitchen.
You sleepily give a kiss to each of your boys before taking a seat at the dining table where John places a cup of coffee and a small bowl of berries in front of you. They’re sweet. Sweeter than any berry you’ve ever had.
The day is spent outside where you explore the forest. Not too far from the safe house because Kyle is concerned about bears and wolves. But far enough to find ripe berry bushes. You regret not having a basket or container to put the berries in, but you quickly come to the solution of tying your hoodie into a makeshift bag.
By midday, your fingertips are stained red and purple.
By late afternoon, you all sit around a large wooden table eating berries and MREs. Something is playing on an old radio that Johnny found in a closet. None of you care enough to pay enough attention to know what it is. You just know it’s oldies.
“Good news,” John begins, stretching his back against the old chair. He opens his mouth but his eyes catch yours. He smiles, “Do you want to say it?”
Johnny, Kyle, and Simon look between you two. You crack a smile.
“I’m getting promoted to sergeant,” you announce. In a second everyone is kissing and congratulating you. Johnny jumps from his seat, wrapping his arms around your shoulders as he litters kisses on your face. Kyle shoves him off. He squishes your cheeks together and kisses you. Simon ruffles your hair before bumping his nose against yours affectionately.
“When did you find out?” Kyle asks.
“This morning after breakfast.” You shrug, “got a call.”
“Thought you’d be upset about it,” Johnny says between bites of his MRE.
You give him a look, “why’s that?”
“There’s a whole ceremony. Formals are required and you can’t hide away from talking to important people, lad.” He explains, watching as your face falls with each word.
Kyle leans in, “ So many people want to talk to you.”
You turn to John and Simon who nod in confirmation. You fall back in your seat, a defeated groan leaving you as Johnny and Kyle snicker at you.
The night is spent moving the old mattresses to the living room to make a big bed on the floor for everyone to fit in. You collect sheets, blankets, and pillows and organize them as Simon gets a small fire in the fireplace going.
A flask is passed around after everyone finds a comfortable place on the giant bed. You think it’s Johnny’s from the etching on the side that looks like he did with a knife. It’s janky and doesn’t really look like anything.
“It’s supposed to be a dog,” he says when he sees you staring at the flask. You take a swing before passing it to him. “I was in the middle of the desert. Just me, the moon, my knife, and some shitty booze.”
“I can kinda see it,” you cock your head to the side, leaning on his shoulder as you study it. You’re not sure if you’re looking at its ear or its snout.
It takes two more passes of the flask before you take off your shirt. Another two for you to lose your pants. You can taste the cheap whiskey on John’s tongue when he pulls you away from Johnny. Kyle doesn’t let Johnny pout for long, taking your place beside him as they watch you get consumed by John and Simon.
You’re trapped between them, John’s body radiating heat contrasting with Simon’s cooler body. Simon’s pale skin blushes pink against your fingers as you hold onto him while John coos praises in your ear as he stretches you open.
You lock eyes with Johnny from across the bed as he holds Kyle to his chest and his cock in his hand, slow and torturous strokes in pace with John’s fingers. He whispers something to Kyle, who opens his dazed eyes. He catches your eyes. Those pretty browns glowing under the fire. You could stare at them all day long.
“How are you feeling, Lovely?” Simon whispers, he pets your hair as John inserts a fourth finger. You’re trembling a bit, overwhelmed by the feeling.
“Full,” you choke out.
“You don’t have to take us both,” he says.
“N-no,” you moan, “I want to.” Need to, goes unsaid.
“Good pup, there you go. Doing so well. Just focus on Simon. Just a little more,” John’s voice is dangerously low. It sends a shiver down your spine. “Go where you need to go. We got you.”
You smile at Simon, licking and biting his neck. You fixate on the small sounds that escape his throat. The twitch of his fingers when you stroke his dick through his briefs.
When John finally deems you ready he lays you with your back to his chest. He slowly slides his cock into you. Savoring the feeling.
Simon finds his place in front of you, holding your legs open. His calloused fingers massaging your thighs before pulling his cock out. It’s a bit nerve-wracking. He notices the way your eyes slightly widen in concern.
“We wouldn’t hurt you.” He assures you, “If you need a moment, that’s okay.”
You swallow anxiously, “give me a second.”
“It’s alright,” John says from behind you. “Take your time.”
You take a few deep breaths, letting yourself relax. After a few moments, you nod, “Okay. I’m ready.”
“What’s your safe word?” Simon checks with you.
“Abacaxi.”
“Good boy. I’ll be gentle.”
Johnny and Kyle sit on your right, petting your hair and caressing your skin as Simon slowly nudges his cock into your entrance. His eyes stay on you the entire time, watching your face for any sign of discomfort. You can feel your heart in your throat. John’s grip on your sides tightens as he keeps himself from rutting into you.
“Breath,” he reminds you. You don’t even notice you're holding it in. “Almost there.”
“There you go, look at that,” Kyle says, to himself more than anything. “Taking him so well.”
“Fuck,” Johnny says under his breath. Simon pats your leg affectionately as he bottoms out. You’ve never been so full before. Your legs shake and you’re not sure if you’ll be able to walk tomorrow. Which is concerning because they haven’t even started moving yet. “How are you feeling?”
You open your mouth to speak but you somehow can’t find the words to describe the feeling outside of ‘full.’ Instead, you can only look at Johnny with pleading eyes.
“Aw,” he teases, “poor boy. So full he can’t speak? Simon and the Captain are gonna fuck you so good you won’t be able to think. You want that, puppy? Want to be fucked stupid? Maybe after they’re done with you, Garrick and I will have a turn. Would you like that?”
You can only nod, squirming between John and Simon at the idea of being used by them. Your head lays back against John, his beard tickling your cheek. You nuzzle into it slightly. He smiles, kissing your temple.
“Let us know when you’re good to go, Lovely,” he says in a husky tone. You’ve never felt so exposed before, spread open for your boys to see. Kyle kisses your other temple as he positions himself on all fours beside you. You can barely see Johnny as he works Kyle open. You take a few deep breaths, relaxing and enjoying the fullness. Simon thumbs as your dick, making you twitch.
“Okay,” you say after a long moment. “You can move.”
Simon gives you a reassuring look before leaning down and giving you a quick kiss. He then looks towards John, as if they’re speaking to each other telepathically. In sync, they slowly move. Like a rocking ship in calm waters. It’s overwhelming yet not enough. You thank a higher being for the copious amounts of lube, alcohol, and patience John had to work you open. It's a slow and calm pleasure, in and out. In and out. Together as one.
You’re too focused on your own pleasure to notice when Kyle starts panting against your shoulder, using you as a support as Johnny drives into him. Always the animal. And probably the reason he wasn’t allowed to be the first to have you like this. He lacks what Simon and John have plenty of. Patience.
“You can go a little faster- fuck,” you groan. John wraps one arm over your chest, and his other hand at the base of your throat. He doesn’t squeeze, instead, he becomes a grounding force as the speed picks up. Simon keeps one hand on your leg, keeping you spread open while his other hand teases your dick. Just enough to keep you pliant in their grasp. You keep one hand in John’s hair, bent back to keep him close. Your other hand is on Simon’s arm that’s holding your leg. You can feel soft hair and raised scars. Hear moans and heavy breathing. Smell sweat, sex, and pine. See your lovely boys.
Simon’s pale skin is blushed pink. From the tips of his ears, down his neck, and down to his shoulders. He looks at you, his mouth open and panting. His eyebrows pinched and his pale eyelashes flutter. His eyes don’t leave you when Johnny pulls his face in for a kiss. It’s rough and animalistic. All teeth. You devour each other. Consume and be consumed. You don’t know where you start and where you end.
As Simon and John draw closer their thrusts falter, falling out of sync as they seek their undone. Simon begins to speed up, his grip on your leg tightens and his fingers on your dick turn sloppy.
John, on the other hand, slows down but thrusts deeper . Like he’s trying to mark you as his. Theirs. His breaths are in your ear, whispering obscene things that make your walls squeeze involuntarily.
Your eyes tear up, blurring your vision as you near the edge. Overwhelmed by pleasure. Kyle says something to Johnny that makes him smile. Then, you come.
The next few minutes feel like a blur. You’re sweaty, covered in cum, and panting. Someone’s lips are on you, kissing your forehead, then your cheek, lips, and nose. Down to your neck, shoulder, chest, and stomach. You groan at the feeling of Simon pulling out. John says something to Johnny who quickly gets up.
“How are you feeling, love?” Kyle asks, he’s the one kissing you. He tenderly kisses your leg where Simon had been gripping it.
“Fucked out,” you say. Johnny returns with a few towels and water. John finally pulls out. It doesn’t take him longer than a second before he misses the feeling of you around him. He helps you sit up and offers you some water which you take greedily.
Your muscles ache, but you feel great. You feel loved.
You go through the works together. Kyle sits with you in the bathtub, Johnny sitting on the bathroom counter while John leans up against the wall. They talk comfortably about how they’ll miss Alaska. Kyle notices the way your eyes sadden when you realize you’ll be gone tomorrow. But he doesn’t say anything. Instead, he washes your hair.
Simon takes time for himself. He makes tea in the kitchen while you bathe. Nobody questions it because it’s simply what he needs. By the time you all return to the giant bed in the living room, the sheets are changed and the mugs are lined up on the kitchen counter. Once you’re all settled he finally joins, sitting beside you quietly. His fingers hold onto the soft fabric of your sleep pants.
You don’t remember falling asleep. You just remember feeling safe.
By the morning, that feeling appears. The hole in your chest. You try to ignore it but as you pack up. The original mission has long left your mind and you’re sure filling out paperwork is going to be a pain in the ass once you get back on base. Just thinking of base makes the hole in your chest feel bigger.
You find yourself depressed for a couple of weeks after Alaska. Military work becomes mind-numbing tasks.
Wake up.
Morning meeting.
Run drills with recruits.
Paperwork.
Meeting.
Training.
More training.
Practice range.
You’ve missed lunch.
Another meeting.
Laswell calls you to congratulate you on the promotion.
Hit the gym.
Take a break to eat a snack.
Laundry.
Simon is busy.
John is busy.
Kyle and Johnny are busy.
You’re busy.
Dinner.
Paperwork.
Go to sleep.
And wake up again.
The routine you once built that had brought you comfort now felt like walking through quicksand. Consuming you with every step until you can’t move anymore. Choking you.
The really important missions, stopping terrorists and worldwide threats, keep you busy enough to ignore the hole in your chest for a while. But then you return to base. And it starts all over again.
You find that the missions you describe as busy work make you question the sanctity of your work. Innocent people caught in the crossfire. Guns shooting grey bullets because nothing is black and white. There’s never a right answer to these conflicts. Only the answer you're forced to take.
Being promoted to sergeant didn’t feel as good as you had hoped. If anything it filled you with dread. You had new responsibilities and had to make harder decisions. Losing more sleep.
Then, there was the mission in Kazakhstan. November.
Weapon dealers, you think. Because it’s always weapons. The type of stuff that makes politicians sweat. But you’re not sure. Too much redacted information from the files. Too many erased names.
It gets cold at night. You huddle up between Kyle and Johnny. You worry for Simon who had left to scan the perimeter of the run-down building. There are no windows to prevent the cold air from entering. They’ve all been shot out by gunfire from the previous day. The place is crumbling.
John isn’t there to keep you warm, having to deal with his own mission. You miss him. You all do.
Snow begins to fall. For the first time in months do you think about Alekna and the hole he kept you in. Your bones hurt and your eyes feel restless. Johnny cups your hands in his. He tells you a story he’d told many times. But you don’t mind. It keeps you in the moment.
“There’s some activity up west, but we should be good for the night,” Simon reports back. Johnny and Kyle have fallen asleep by the far wall. It’s almost a hallway, a long room that extends through the short end of the building. You’re on the fifth, maybe sixth floor. High enough to see everything, but also high enough that everyone can see you. So you sit on a short crate by a boarded-up window, peeking through the gaps in the wood every so often. No starting fires, Simon had told you when you arrived. You didn’t mind until the night fell.
You watch as he shakes the snow off his coat.
“You should rest then,” you tell him. “I’m good for a few more hours.”
“Who’s next on watch?”
“Johnny.”
He hums before walking over to Johnny and nudging him with his boot. It doesn’t take much for Johnny to stir awake.
“Yeah?” He mumbles, rubbing the sleep away from his eyes.
“You’re on watch. Bit of activity up west but it shouldn’t be a problem.” Simon tells him. Johnny peels himself from Kyle, grumbling but getting up. You would protest the early change but you’re freezing and exhausted. Your bad ankle began to hurt three hours ago. Johnny pats your shoulder as he takes your place on the crate. Simon lays down next to Kyle and pats the ground next to him. “You’ll lose some fingers in this weather. C’mon.”
You lay by his side, he unzips his coat to let you snake your arms around his warm torso. Kyle hums something in his sleep but he doesn’t wake. He leans into Simon’s warmth. Your eyes drift asleep slowly, watching Johnny blur under the moonlight.
—
You wake up to the sound of rushing feet and gunshots. Johnny calls your name out through the scattered echos. You don’t waste time, quickly grabbing your bag and throwing it on your back. You grip your rifle as you scurry below the window’s line of sight. Your body moves before your brain can comprehend what’s happening. It still feels like a dream.
You only wake up when the first explosion goes off.
The building rumbles and creaks, it’s too powerful.
“What the bloody hell is that?” Simon exclaims, he peeks through the broken window and shoots his rifle west.
“Either this building is structurally shit or that’s the weapon they’ve been dealing,” Johnny calls back. He finds cover by a support pillar. There’s a sparkle in his eye you only ever really see when he talks about explosives. “Ammunition must be no bigger than tennis balls, holy fuck.”
“We have to get out of here, a couple of well-aimed shots and this building comes down with us in it,” Kyle calls out, he grabs you by the back of your tacvest and pulls you with him away from the gunfire. There’s too much noise to identify exactly what’s going on.
Another explosion hits the building through a window, hitting the back wall where you had been sleeping. Simon covers his head as debris flies out. The building begins to crumble, the floor unstable.
“Simon!” You yell out, “c’mon! We have to get out of here!” You don’t know where to go. Five- maybe six floors up, an unidentified number of tangos, weapons you’ve never seen before, and you can’t hear your own thoughts. A few shots ring out, someone grunts. Simon.
“Move! Move!” He yells, grabbing Johnny and pulling him towards the fire escape. He leads a trail of blood but you can’t tell where it’s coming from. The four of you rush down the flights of stairs, Simon yelling commands and Kyle calling in for emergency evacuation at the rendezvous point. Everything echoes as you hurry down floor after floor.
You stumble over the stairs, unable to keep up with Kyle and Johnny. You curse at whatever cruel god decided to make your ankle ache in the cold. Simon keeps his hand on your back, pushing you forward. You’re pulled through a door to the second floor, nearly escaping a group of soldiers as they rush up the fire escape.
“We’re going to have to fight our way out,” Simon calls as he and Kyle pull one of the few remaining office desks over the door and on its side. “Take cover!”
You hide next to Simon behind a large support pillar. Kyle and Johnny behind another one on your left. The main entrance to the second floor is caved in, no one can get in or out. You consider if you can make the jump out the window without breaking anything, but it hasn’t come to that yet.
The thumping of the door as the soldiers try to knock it open makes your hands sweat. Metal clanging on metal, men yelling and boots storming.
“Keep your head on straight, Rook,” Kyle calls out to you. You look up, catching his eyes. You open your mouth to say something, anything, but the sound of metal screeching interrupts any words before they can form. Everyone snaps their heads towards the fire escape door.
Gunfire. One man down. Two. Three. Four.
Kyle nearly misses a bullet.
Johnny misses two.
Five men down. Six.
A bullet grazes you. You can’t feel it. Seven.
You land on a standstill. Three men at the fire escape door. Four of you. There’s a small puddle of blood forming around Simon. His leg, you suspect. You pray it didn’t hit the femoral artery.
One of the soldiers yells something in another language. Simon yells something back, albeit a little broken. Russian, you think. John knows Russian. You miss him. You’re not sure if you’d prefer him here with you leading the pack, or you’re glad he’s somewhere safer than this.
“We can’t hide here much longer, L.T.” You tell him as you check your vest for more ammo. “We need a distraction.”
He looks at you through his skull mask. His eyes stare off a bit as he thinks. Not enough time, Simon. Think.
“Soap,” Johnny turns to face Simon- or rather- Ghost. “What type of explosives do you have with you?”
Johnny smiles, “the type that goes boom, L.T.”
He wastes no time pulling out an explosive from his bag, it had something drawn on it but you’re too far away to tell what it is. As Johnny pulls out the detonator, Kyle places his hand over his.
“Wait- how fucking strong is that shit?”
“What do you mean?”
“I mean, is it going to bring down this building with us in it?”
“Not if we run fast enough. We’ll have to jump out the back window.”
Kyle shakes his head, curseing under his breath but doesn’t protest further. Instead, he pats Johnny’s shoulder as a ‘clear to go’ and nods once to you and Simon. You and Simon nod back. You feel like you’re going to throw up.
You take a deep breath and everything happens in slow motion. Johnny tosses the explosive towards the door, there’s yelling from the soldiers, then an ear-piercing boom that rings out. You can feel the ground beneath you shake as the building begins to crack and crumble.
Johnny and Kyle are the first to take off, running towards the north side of the building where the land outside becomes forest. Simon is quickly behind them in a limp, his vision blurring a bit as the blood loss begins to get to him.
You stumble, grabbing his arm and pulling it over your shoulders to support him as you run. The floor crackles beneath your feet, collapsing like dominos into the ground floor.
You think you trip.
Maybe.
Simon is the one who beats himself over it. He doesn’t remember when your hands leave his. If you had called out to him or if the ground consumed you before any words could escape your lips. But the floor collapses, three to be exact. Three floors. Hundreds of pounds of rumble.
He lands on the grass behind Kyle and Johnny. The soldiers retreat back west, probably assuming nobody could survive such an explosion.
“Where is he?” Johnny asks, confused at first. Like his brain is still trying to figure out what’s happening. “Simon, where is-,” he calls out your name with sheer panic. A mixture of anger and denial.
Simon doesn’t know what to say, the pain in his leg disappearing as every fiber of his being focuses on finding you.
“He was right next to you!” He yells, pushing past Simon as he begins to storm back.
Kyle grabs his arm, “Wait, mate! It’s dangerous!”
“I bloody know that! Let go!” Johnny rips his arm away from Kyle. “We’re wasting time just standing here!”
“I’ll radio in medical.” Kyle decides.
Simon is confused.
He’s not someone that’s often confused. If anything, he’s usually very sure of everything. That’s why John was confident everything was going to be fine without him. Despite it all, Simon is a good soldier. He knows what he’s doing and he knows how to lead.
So why does it now feel like it’s all fallen out of his gasp?
Why did he let go of you?
Why didn’t he turn around?
Emergency military assistance arrives forty minutes later. A long forty minutes.
Johnny’s gloves are dirty, covered in dust and snow after digging through the remains. Kyle worries that the remains of the building will fall on Johnny. But he’s more worried that Johnny won’t make an effort to avoid it.
He calls out your name. Over and over again. It’s the only thing he says. He won’t look at Simon. He won’t respond to Kyle.
He’s eventually pushed away by the rescue team. A dog sniffs around, looking for you. They find soldiers. Most of them are dead by gunshot wounds. But it takes two hours for them to find you.
You’re lucky. That’s what the rescue team says. The rubble that fell created a shelter where most of your body wasn’t badly injured. It was the fall that disoriented you a bit (a concussion, said the doctors). It’s hard to get you out. A combination of fragile remains barely standing and your leg being stuck between two slabs of concrete.
You scream when they pull you out.
—
Nobody can look John in the eye when he arrives. Ten hours to come up with what to tell him and yet words fall short. He looks tired. He hasn’t slept since he got the call. Probably wasn’t sleeping knowing you four were out on such a dangerous mission. Simon refuses to get medical attention for his injury. He wanted to know you’d be okay before. He only accepts after John tells him he’s no use to you if he bleeds out or dies from an infection.
“What did the doctors tell you?” He asks Kyle after bringing him and Johnny some food from the cafeteria. It’s not good, but John insists.
“Hypothermia, exhaustion, heavy bruising, concussion, and a destroyed leg. Doctor’s words not mine,” Kyle lists off. He doesn’t look at Johnny, but he knows he’s crying. Instead, he turns to John. “He’s been in surgery for a while now.”
“That bad?”
“Doctor said he’s lucky they didn’t just amputate his leg. Multiple breaks. Bad breaks.” You’re going to need physical therapy and you won’t be able to get back on the field, at least not for a long while. They know that.
“Need more coffee,” Johnny mumbles as he quickly gets up and turns the corner. Kyle and John eye the disposable cup filled with coffee that Johnny left behind. They don’t mention it.
“He’s…” Kyle trails off once Johnny is out of earshot.
“Taking it hard?”
“Blaming himself.”
John huffs. He tries to rub the tension from the bridge of his nose but it’s useless.
“Simon is also blaming himself,” Kyle adds. “It was his idea.”
“Do you blame yourself?” John asks.
“Do you?”
John thinks for a moment, “I do. But despite what happened you’re all alive. You all could’ve been gunned down. I thought Simon would’ve learned by now that there will never be a perfect outcome. Anything is better than dead.”
—
You’re disoriented when you wake up. White room, the smell of antiseptic, beeping, footsteps, scratchy sheets… it fills you with panic. Confusion floods your mind and you try to pull yourself up from the bed. But there are too many tubes and cables. Your body feels tight like it’s been wrapped and packaged.
An odd sensation. A dull pain. Then, nausea. Your head spins and you lay back down, clenching your eyes tight as you try to remember the bad dream.
You remember small things first. The cold, a loud boom, the smell of something burning.
And then, those details become clearer. The feeling of numb fingers, the sound of bullets and an explosion, the smell of burnt hair and tar.
Pain? That’s right. The pain. You remember how it spreads across the back of your head, the dull ache of your stiff fingers, the throbbing of your body, and the insistent, heavy pain on your leg. You’ve only ever felt a fraction of that pain once. But it was a crowbar back then. This… this pain… what was it again?
Bullets, snow, tar, hair, pressure… dust and dirt.
You pull at the sheets. Carefully and slowly lifting them til they fall on the floor. Your heart rate monitor starts to beep insistently. Everything comes back to you in a rushing wave once you see the mental contraption your leg is encased in. The blood-stained bandages and vibrant bruising.
When you scream, Simon is the first one to hear it.
The nurse checking his stitches down the hall can’t stop him as he uses his crutches to pull himself up, rushing out of his hospital room and into the hall. The nurse calls out to him, but she doesn’t dare touch the strange military man as he searches for you.
When he spots your name on the file by the door he swings the door open. Locking eyes with your frightened ones.
He calls your name softly.
“Simon?” You plead.
“Right here, lovely.” He crutches himself over, sitting down on the chair beside your bed. He’s tired, you can see it in his expression. His eyes are red with dark circles under them. His blond hair is disheveled and his skin looks paler than usual. Yet, he smiles at you. His eyes fill with tears and he holds onto your hands like they’re the most precious thing on this earth. “I’m so sorry, love.”
You just want to go home.
Notes:
Hello! Gee! I didn't expect for this chapter to take so long to come out but I ended up working on multiple art pieces back to back and it nearly murdered me. Luckily this is my ship and I'm coming down with it!
As I write this it is currently 4 in the morning, I haven't slept, and I just finished editing this chapter. I won't apologize just yet cuz it's getting worse folks! Or better? Depends on how you see it. But alas! We are nearing the end.
Thank you for your patience and for all the love and support. I read every comment and they're all greatly appreciated!
Anyway! Stay safe. I'll see ya soon. ;3
Chapter 29: Johnny Boy
Summary:
"Get up, Johnny boy, get up, Johnny boy
Get up 'cause the world has left you lying on the ground
You're my pride and joy
You're my pride and joy
Get up, Johnny boy, because we all need you now"
- Johnny Boy / Twenty One Pilots
Notes:
// Contains depictions of medication (pain killer) use, injuries, and internalized ableism. Contains mentions of panic attacks, PTSD, ableism, and brief suggestive content. //
Let me know if I missed anything! Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Your first night back, you have night terrors. You scream and thrash, sending pain through your broken and bruised body. It jolts you awake, feverish and scared. John brings you a cup of tea, some painkillers, and stays with you until you go back to sleep.
After a week of nonstop night terrors, Simon decides to move you into his room. You tell him it's fine, but he won’t take no for an answer. With the help of John, he moves his things from his nightstand to make space for your stuff. They move his desk to the now vacant room, and they shove the shelf to the corner so it doesn’t get in the way of your temporary wheelchair.
You hate it. You hate having to wheel yourself around while your leg is bolted with metal rods and screws in your bones. It aches, even with the painkillers. And it’s uncomfortable and stiff. Someone has to help you into bed and help you shower. You can’t hold yourself up; the pain in your ribs is unbearable.
Simon doesn’t seem any happier having to use crutches, but after the second time he pops his stitches in one week, he decides to stick with them. He’s luckier, you think, he doesn’t need help getting around or doing basic stuff. There’s multiple scars on his legs from knives and bullets. He knows how to deal with a bullet wound. You never learned how to deal with the cast. The pain? Sure. But the helplessness never gets easier.
But despite the constant fear of being left to die or suffocating, you’d say you’re doing well. You don’t blame Johnny or Simon for what happened. But that doesn’t stop them from doing everything in their power to make up for their “wrongs.” They make sure you’re the most comfortable you can be. It’s too much at times. Johnny will bring you anything. Medicine, food, water, entertainment, blankets, anything . He’d probably give you his kidney without a second thought if it meant undoing his sins.
Simon is an even more extreme. Already moving you into his room with him was enough to make you lift an eyebrow. But he refuses to leave your side. He’ll stay up until he knows you’ll sleep alright. And if you struggle to sleep? He’ll stay awake. Like a guard dog. He’ll stand by the door when you go to the bathroom (John reminds him he needs to keep his weight off his leg), and he’ll dress you when it hurts too much to lift your arms.
Simon will often sit or lean on the bathroom counter while you shower, your leg in a large plastic bag (you refuse sponge baths). It’s silently agreed among your boys to never mention how banged up you look. And you know it. You’ve seen yourself in the mirror, despite everyone’s best attempts to keep you away from them.
The bruises on your body are ugly. You hate to admit it. But they’re black and purple, spread across your shoulders, arms, torso, and legs. They’re painful. You feel like an apple that’s been kicked around on the ground. All mushy and blotchy. Kyle is careful when he helps you bathe.
Time feels like it's crawling in the flat. You can’t do much. Hell, you don’t even have sex. Everyone is so careful. You argue you’ve shown how resilient you are. A broken leg shouldn’t hold you back. But they all roll their eyes and pet your hair instead.
You don’t even have your MP3 players. They had been completely destroyed in the fall. The hospital gave them back to you in a plastic bag. Crumbled up plastic and electronic bits. One of the last things you had from your old team. Gone, crushed to nothing. You throw them away in the trash bin and try your best not to turn back to get them back as you left the hospital.
The painkillers make you loopy. They’re strong. It feels like horse tranquilizer in your bloodstream. You try to avoid them. But sometimes the pain gets to you, and you have to take them. Those are the days when you sleep until someone wakes you up, only for you to go back to sleep. You don’t notice when John, Kyle, and Johnny head out to base. You just remember each one of them kissing your forehead, cheek, or lips when they leave and come back.
The hole in your chest is nonexistent. But you know it’s because you’re too busy mending bones and bruises to notice discontent.
When you’re awake, and everyone except you and Simon are gone, you get a wave of nostalgia wash over you. How you two would sit quietly together in base, just enjoying each other's company.
“You know it’s funny,” you say as Simon helps you wrap your leg up before you bathe. “I had always thought bones get stronger after you first break them. Like building calluses. But I think my leg broke easier the second time around.”
“Collapsed buildings tend to be stronger than crowbars, love.” He says nonchalantly.
You snicker, “learned that the hard way. You think they’re gonna let me back on the field?”
Simon pauses. He clears his throat and turns around to get the tape on the counter. He begins to tape the bag securely so no water can get in. “It’s more of a question of whether you want to get back on the field. If you want to put in the extra work. Physical therapy, training, and normal therapy-“
“Normal therapy? You think I need to see a therapist?”
“I know you need to see a therapist. You almost died, and you have those night terrors. Not to mention this-“ his finger taps the metal around your leg, “-can fuck with your head.”
“It’s just a broken leg.”
“It’s a broken spirit. Don’t lie to me and tell me you’re not restless. That you don’t feel useless. Multiple complex breaks. This’ll take a year or more to heal. It’s not just a broken leg, mate. It’s a concussion, bruised ribs, brui-.”
“I get it! I get it!” You throw your hands up defensively. “Fuck! I’m just trying to be optimistic about this! All you guys do is mope around. You think I don’t notice it? You try to read me like a book, but guess what? I can do that too. Because I know you, Simon. ” You narrow your eyes at him. “Stop fucking blaming yourself for this. I’m alive and I’m okay. And just-,” you take a deep breath when you notice you’re getting louder. “-just help me into the shower and wash my hair, would you? Stop dwelling in the past. I’ve dwelled enough.”
He nods and kneels in front of you. You run your hand through his hair, it’s getting long. Yours is too. He bumps his nose against yours as an apology. It hurts a bit, but he’s gentle.
After helping you bathe, Simon helps you dress and helps you into the living room. He sits you on the couch with your leg propped up. Then he lays his head on your good leg while you pick a movie to watch. You decide on a sci-fi that you never had the chance to see. Simon falls asleep halfway through the movie. You let him sleep until the boys get home. You doubt he’s gotten a good night's rest since he moved you into his room. You feel bad that you yelled at him.
—
The weeks continue to pass. Soon enough, Simon’s wound heals into a tender piece of pink flesh, and he’s ready to get back into the field. He’s needed on base; they all are. You would be, too, but in your state, there’s no way in hell anyone is letting you back in base. The worst part is that nobody tells you anything. Nothing about new operations. They say it’s classified. And that, despite still being a member of 141 by contract, they can’t tell you anything. It’s need to know . So all you can do is huff in annoyance at the TV while they whisper to each other.
“Johnny,” you call to him one afternoon. He’s the only one home with you, everyone else has gone out to do some much-needed shopping. “What are you doing?”
He looks up from his laptop for a moment before turning back. He sits on the other side of the couch at the farthest spot from you, where you can’t see his work.
“Nothin’, baby. Just working.” He mumbles as he reads something. “Do you need something?”
”Need to know what you’re up to,” you grumble back. “Should I get ready for something? Anything?”
”What do you mean?” He asks, looking up at you. His fingers pause their typing.
”I mean,” you elongate the word in slight annoyance. “Will you be leaving soon? Are you waiting for a call?”
He pauses, his eyes darting around as he opens his mouth to speak, but hesitates.
“We’re not sure. I just-.” Don’t want to leave you alone. He laughs nervously, “There’s a lot of time to get this sorted out, ye know? Why stress out about it?”
He avoids talking about it despite how much is actually in the works. He doesn’t want you to worry. They all want you to focus on getting better. You’ve gone through more than enough.
You don’t get a chance to answer when the front door opens, Kyle, John, and Simon grumble as they walk through the front door.
“Elevator is broken,” Kyle says, placing grocery bags on the counter. “Had to take the stairs.”
“Perfect,” you groan, “These hallways are already small enough, now I can’t leave the building?”
“We can carry you,” Johnny suggests.
“Impractical and demeaning.” You mumble, “I don’t want to depend on someone just to make it to the convenience store across the street.”
John’s hand falls on your head, ruffling your hair as he passes you, “I’m sure it’ll be fixed by the end of the week.”
—
You at some point planned to run over John’s foot with your wheelchair. Maybe after the second week, when the elevator was still broken. You would’ve complained to management if you had the ability to get down to the ground floor. It’s frustrating. It makes you cry. You sit outside on the balcony often, wishing bones healed faster.
After the third week, John decides that the flat is no longer fit for the five of you. He can see you getting anxious, flipping endlessly through channels and books. How you struggle to maneuver around the small area. So he started searching.
It's during the fifth week of the elevator being broken that the boys take a small vacation. John doesn’t tell you where you’re going. He just helps you into the car and starts driving. You sit between Johnny and Kyle, with your broken leg resting on the middle console.
It’s not a far drive. You nap for most of it, only waking when the road turns from pavement to rock and dirt. Town turning into forest. Kyle lowers the window, and the smell of rain and grass flow through the car.
“We should be there soon,” John announces. You turn to Johnny and Kyle, who give you no answer.
“Get where soon?” You ask.
“Simon keeps saying it was too impulsive…” John sighs.
“Because it is,” Simon remarks.
“…but I think it’s the next step.”
The forest opens up, and in the short distance, you can see it.
“Did you buy a house?” You ask. Your brain takes a moment to process the information. You almost can’t believe it. “You bought a house, John!” You exclaim. “Why on earth-.”
“The flat was too small, and that elevator is never getting fixed.” He explains as he pulls up to the driveway. It’s an old-style home, the kind with a working fireplace and solid wood. It’s old but well-maintained, and big.
“You’re insane,” you mutter, blinking as if the house would disappear if you closed your eyes for too long.
Kyle helps you out of the car as Johnny pulls the wheelchair from the trunk. You wrap an arm around Kyle as you hop towards the front door. The walkway is stone, with moss growing in the gaps.
“Town isn’t that far from here, and the neighbors are very nice,” John explains as he unlocks the front door. It squeaks as it opens, his eyebrows furrowing as he begins to make mental notes of what needs fixing.
Once inside, Johnny helps you into the wheelchair. You wander through the entrance, noting the space for you to wheel around without bumping into anything. It’s incredibly spacious yet cozy.
The kitchen is big enough for the five of you. You smile, knowing it won’t feel crowded when you’re all together making dinner. No more stepping over toes and dishes crashing because, despite being trained for combat, your four big boys are clumsy.
“There’s an upstairs,” you note out loud. From your position, the stairs feel taller. They feel like they go up endlessly.
“There’s a downstairs bedroom,” John says, signaling deeper into the home. “Unfortunately, most houses this big have upstairs.”
“We can make a pulley system,” Johnny jokes. “Maybe one of those lifts that old people use?”
“I’ll run you over,” you joke dryly back. “Two wheels and you can’t outrun me.” Johnny laughs as you rush him, making him do a dance as he tries to avoid getting his feet crushed by your wheels.
Simon pulls you back once Johnny calls a truce.
—
Moving in is stressful. You can’t do much besides boss everyone around. You find yourself sitting outside in the backyard that evening while your boys argue over the furniture. It’s a large backyard, with an empty chicken coop, raised soil beds, and an old white wooden fence that doesn’t look to do a good job of keeping wild animals out. Maybe once your leg heals, you can set up a better fence? Grow some vegetables and fruits. Maybe even keep some chickens.
In a weird way, despite it being new and unfamiliar, it feels like home. Like, perhaps you belong here. The sliding door opens, and Simon joins you outside.
“What’s on your mind?” He asks.
“I think,” you pause, trying to wrap your head around it, “I think I was never meant to be in the military.”
“Most of us aren’t,” he huffs in dry amusement.
“If you hadn’t joined, what would you have been doing?”
He thinks for a moment. He rests his fingers on his lips, muscle memory of holding a cigarette. He’s trying to quit.
“I suppose I would’ve been a butcher. I know Johnny would’ve been an artist.” He thinks for a moment, “You?”
You shrug, “I don’t know. I’ve been too busy trying to survive to think about that.”
Simon looks around, looks towards Kyle, John, and Johnny inside, and back to you, “Are you still trying to survive?”
You look back towards the boys. Kyle is resting his head on John’s shoulder. Johnny’s resting his arm on John’s other shoulder. He’s explaining something, pointing around the living room as they decide where to put some shelves. There’s no war here.
“No, not here. Not now.” You sigh.
“No more surviving, then. Live a little. You want to go back to school? Fuck it, enroll into some courses. Get into Johnny’s art supplies and give it a try. Start raising chickens.” He laughs to himself, “If you decide you want to go back into the military, we’ll support you. But not without trying some stuff out. Deal?”
He puts out his pinky, you roll your eyes and smile, hooking your pinky to his.
—
“You can do it. C’mon, love, you can do it.”
“Shut the fuck up,” you groan, adjusting the crutch under your arm. Your other hand grips the stair railing for dear life, despite it being wet with stress sweat. Kyle sits at the top of the stairs, watching you as you struggle to hop up the stairs.
“I’m encouraging you,” he smiles.
“You’re being a pain in my ass,” you snap back. You’re halfway up the stairs. The new crutches are a big jump from just rolling yourself around. You don’t feel as strong as you once were. Your arms shake, and your legs don’t feel like your legs. You keep your broken leg elevated in its heavy cast. You’ve bumped it on the stairs multiple times. Kyle isn’t helping.
“You’re stronger than you think you are. C’mon, you’re almost there.” He says. “I’ll drive you to town if you make it up. Get you anything you want.”
At this point, you don’t know if it’s worth it. Sweat is starting to bead on your forehead.
“I could fall and crack my head open. Just to prove something.”
“You won’t.”
You narrow your eyes at him. He narrows his back. A standstill. Your torture is paused when the front door opens, John, Simon, and Johnny getting home from base. Simon is the first up the stairs, petting your hair in greeting as he goes up to his room to get out of his uniform. He’s followed by Johnny, who pats your hip and kisses your temple as he passes you. Kyle just smirks at you, knowing they won’t help you.
“It’s for your own good,” he says, “you used to run around base every morning on a shitty ankle. You can go up six more stairs.”
“You can suck my fucking nuts, Garrick.”
“Play nice,” John scolds as he walks up the stairs. He stops when he reaches a few steps behind you. You turn around, confused. Without a word, John wraps an arm under your bottom and lifts you up. You yelp, dropping your crutch and wrapping your arms around his neck.
“That’s cheating, sir,” Kyle comments.
“He can try again, later,” John says as he carries you the rest of the way up. “Halfway is better than nothing.”
“Thank you, John,” you say as he puts you down at the top of the stairs. “Always the voice of reason.”
John won’t say it. But seeing you reminded him of those videos of puppies that struggle to get up the stairs. He’s smart enough not to voice it, knowing you’d probably suffocate him with a pillow when he’s asleep. He kisses you instead, before heading to his room to change.
Despite almost never sleeping alone, everyone agreed to have their own personal space. Simon and Johnny are on the right side of the hall, while John and Kyle are on the other side. Your room sits between. But it’s empty, as you temporarily stay in the bedroom downstairs. Simon usually sleeps down there with you. The bed is big enough for all five of you (albeit you would all sleep like sardines). Meaning you can toss and turn all you want without ever bumping into Simon. That doesn’t stop him from cuddling up to you. It’s like he needs to be able to feel that you’re there. It's not rare for Kyle or Johnny to get up in the middle of the night to join you, especially when John is up late typing on his computer.
It’s a bit of a challenge adjusting to the new house. It’s dark and quiet at night. Nights of insomnia are constant reminders that you need to buy some outdoor lights. Sometimes you think you can see foxes and owls looking for mice. You ask Simon about wolves. Or rather, lack thereof. He tells you they were all killed. Too dangerous to keep around. It reminds you of something. But you can’t put your finger on it.
You miss going down to the convenience store for snacks. And the white noise from cars passing by.
You miss the familiarity. Sometimes, you wake up in the middle of the night thinking you’re in a safe house somewhere. You panic for a moment. Your gun isn’t by your side, and you’re not in your gear. But then you remember that you’re safe.
Of course, there are things you don’t miss.
Your neighbors who gave you weird looks whenever you passed by. You never really knew if it was homophobia, transphobia, racism, or the mask. Maybe they just didn’t understand that staring at people is rude.
You don’t miss the light pollution. The inability to see the stars in the night sky. And you don’t miss the size of the flat.
You like the backyard. Often daydreaming about the day you can walk through the forest. John tells you there’s a lake nearby. You need to go to that lake. Feel the cold water lap against your skin. Feel the sun warm your tired body.
You really like the big windows in your bedroom. They look out into the forest. You often keep them open to let the cool breeze in.
You get better at using the crutches. After the metal rods are removed, you get put in a new cast. Kyle drives you to the physiotherapist every week.
Your physiotherapist is nice, but a bit nosy.
“So, how did you break your leg? I’ve never seen breaks like this.” He says, looking over your file.
“Almost as if a building fell on me,” you half joke.
“Exactly!”
You have to hold yourself back from laughing too hard.
—
“We’ll be gone for a while. Are you sure you’ll be okay?”
“What’s the point of letting Kyle torture me by going up the stairs if you don’t think I’ll be able to take care of myself?” You tell John one afternoon. You're lying in bed, reading a paperback you picked up after therapy. John lies beside you on his side, his head propped up in his palm while his other hand rests on your arm. His fingers softly pet the hair on your arm.
His eyebrows furrow a bit, his mouth slightly open as he thinks.
“A couple of weeks easily turns into a couple of months.”
“I can ask the neighbor to check up on me. Make sure I haven’t slipped like in those old commercials.” You say playfully, but John doesn’t think it's very funny.
“I don’t want you alone. It’s more for my sake than for yours.” He takes your hand off your book and brings it to his lips. He softly kisses each knuckle, his mustache tickling the scared skin.
“Would you feel better if someone stayed with me?” You ask. This isn’t like him. John doesn’t coddle. He likes you independent and strong. He knows you can take care of yourself.
“Like who?”
You hum in thought, “Surely Alejandro and Rudy have nothing better to do than keep my company.”
Despite his smile, there’s possessiveness in his eyes.
“You’re still not on speaking terms with your cousins?” He asks softly. You shake your head. They would probably love to see you. But forcing you to confront your mother is something you can’t forgive them for. Not yet, if it ever does become a possibility. But as you learned to live without your mother, you have learned to live without them.
You both lay there for a moment. Thinking.
Then, John’s eyes light up. He gets up from the bed, giving you a quick kiss before saying something about having to make some calls.
—
It’s raining when they leave.
You sit on Johnny’s bed as he double-checks his bags. You’re wearing one of his hoodies, one with threads frayed at the cuffs and that permanently smells like him. You’re quiet. Your words caught in your throat as Johnny mumbles to himself in thought.
“It feels strange,” he tells you as he puts his journal into his bag. “Don’t think it’ll be the same without ye there. Who’s gonna have my back?”
‘You’re not alone,’ you sign. Johnny isn’t the best at reading signs. But he’s getting better.
“Yeah, that’s true. But you-” he purses his lips, “-I’ll make sure to call when I can.” He approaches you. Sliding your broken leg aside to make space for him to stand between your legs. He holds your face, calloused fingers caressing your cheeks. You take his hands into yours. He’s so warm. His lips are soft. Gentle.
“Don’t kiss me like you’ll never see me again.”
“Only way I know how, love.”
“Just-“ tears well in your eyes, your lip quivers, and a feeling of helplessness washes over you. “-just get back to me in one piece. All of you.”
“I promise.”
But you both know it's a promise he can’t keep.
You make sure to hug and kiss each of your boys as they make their way to the front door.
Kyle gives you a tight hug, lifting you off the ground as he burrows his face into your neck. He takes deep breaths, memorizing your scent to the best of his abilities.
Johnny ruffles your hair before kissing your entire face. You laugh softly, his stubble tickling your face, but you don’t make an effort to push him away.
John kisses you warmly, his thumb tracing your lips and scars as he tells you to stay safe and to call Laswell if there’s any emergency. You reassure him you’ll stay out of trouble and that you won’t hesitate to call. He reminds you of all the places he’s hidden a knife or pistol (just in case).
Simon nudges his nose to yours before kissing you. He takes your hand and places it over his heart. You can feel the rock in his pocket. He carries you with him.
You wish you could stop time just a little longer. But John has to sadly remind you that they’re on a tight schedule. Longer goodbyes hurt more, so you let them go.
It’s difficult to sleep alone. The rain patters on the house, wind blowing. It’s almost too loud. You turn on the TV in the living room, just to hear something other than your own thoughts.
John had made a few calls. He hadn’t told you who or what was coming, he just told you to be ready.
You groan when the doorbell rings. Lifting your blanket over your face to cover your eyes from the sun shining through your window.
But then you hear it.
“Darling! I know you’re in there!”
You don’t even bother with crutches. Instead, you hop on one leg to the front door, nearly tripping on a rug on the way. When you open the door, you’re greeted by dyed red hair.
“Kaleb? Holy shit!”
“Holy shit yourself! You didn’t talk last time I saw you!” She extends her arms to you, which you happily fall into. She’s changed. Her hair is cut into a wavy bob, with grey hair scattered throughout. There are a few more wrinkles on her face. Her club uniform is replaced with a turquoise sweater and a long, dark brown skirt. She looks… softer.
“I never thought I’d see you again! What the hell happened after Amsterdam?”
“Oh, we have so much to talk about! Please, dear, let’s chat over breakfast. Marcos makes the best French toast!” You look behind Kaleb. You’re shocked you didn’t notice him at first. Towering over both of you is a man who’s almost unrecognizable to you. You had only ever seen him in full leather and a pup mask. He smiles, greeting you in a soft voice. Marcos has soft brown curls and hazel eyes with long lashes. He’s wearing a white shirt with a green cardigan and jeans. Around his neck is a slim black collar with a bone-shaped tag on it. In his hands, he carries two suitcases, another one on the ground beside him.
You let them settle in while you make some tea. They take the extra room upstairs, which would have been yours. You apologize for the lack of coordinated decoration, Kaleb waves you off, and tells you she didn’t expect five military men to have good taste in home decor. You laugh, pouring her and Marcos some tea. Kaleb takes it with little sugar and a splash of milk. Marcos likes it sweet with a lot of milk.
“John called you?” You ask as you sit down at the table. It’s from John and Kyle’s flat, wooden with little chips and scuffs on the corners. You rest your crutches on the edge of the table.
“Technically, he called Laswell, who called me. She’s been helping us stay out of La Red’s sights. Thankfully that poor son of a bitch is dead. Heard it was brutal.” She takes a sip of her tea, you don’t say anything. “I’m sure Kate told you about it. Alekna was tortured.”
“Yeah… I heard about it,” you mumble before sipping your own tea. “But what happened after my team escaped with Sokolov?”
“In the chaos, we managed to escape. Luckily, all our employees were alright. Told them to stay home and not to answer the door for anyone. Marcos and I headed out of Amsterdam, and we stayed in my home in southern Italy. We thought of it as a vacation more than anything.” She sighs, her eyes wandering for a moment as she thinks back. “But soldiers had tracked us down. They thought we had something to do with Sokolov’s disappearance. I mean- we did, but we weren’t going to tell them that! So we called Kate, and she took us into witness protection. When things finally calmed down, we were allowed back.”
“You’re back in Amsterdam?”
“I sold the club, went back to New York, and opened a new one. All that traveling isn’t good for the puppy. We were homesick.” Kaleb places her hand on Marcos’ arm. He nods in agreement. “But what about you? What trouble have you gotten into? A house with those beautiful men is a big step.”
You try to ignore the feeling of your face blushing, “I mean- what haven’t I done? I don’t know where to start.”
“Well, start with the grand escape. What happened after you captured Sokolov?”
You take a deep breath and explain everything. The gunshot, the isolation, the surgery, the return, the move in, the Alekna hunt, the trip, the second Alekna hunt, the ceremony, the promotion, Alaska, the dread, and finally the building. You cut out a few details that you aren’t able to disclose. More for your sake than the military’s.
Kaleb watches you explain how the building collapsed with her eyes wide and her jaw on the floor. Marcos doesn’t look any better, cocking his head and squinting as if he’s unable to imagine any of it happening.
“… I don’t remember much after the explosion went off. We ran, and the ground collapsed under me. I couldn’t see anything. I felt like I was falling… then I felt like I was waking up from a bad dream. I couldn’t move; my entire body felt stiff. For a moment, I thought I had died. Then I woke up again, and I was in the hospital.” Your tea is cold, but you still take a sip. “I’ve been going to physiotherapy. And check-ups once in a while to make sure there’s no problems.”
“It’s going well?”
You laugh. A dry, cold one.
“I haven't… told them.”
Kaleb stays quiet. Waiting for you to say it. You’ve ignored it. Week after week. Kyle has picked you up from your appointments, asking you how it went. You smile and tell him everything went well.
“I- um… developed some nerve damage. It’s not bad right now- a little numbness- but it’s going to get worse with time.” You sniffle a bit, eyes burning. “I think deep down, they all hope that when my leg heals, everything will be back to normal. That even though they tell me I should take this chance to explore different careers and passions, in the end, I will go back to the 141. Part of me really wants to stay part of the team. Having to stay here while they’re off risking their lives is fucking killing me. I can’t do anything about it.”
“You’re going to let it hold you back? Sweetheart, you can’t let it hold you back!” Kaleb exclaims, She takes your cold hands into hers.
“It’s going to hold me back, Kaleb. I can pretend that I’ll be stronger than nerve damage, but we both know the truth. Those stairs-,” you pull one hand away from hers, signaling towards the stairs. Your hand shakes. “-will hold me back.”
For the first time in a long time, Kaleb doesn’t know what to say.
—
The rest of the day is quiet. You tell Kaleb and Marcos to help themselves with anything and that you’ll be in your room. They let you be. Only ever bothering you to tell you lunch is ready.
A week goes by with no word from your boys. Laswell messages you to let you know they’re okay. It doesn’t bring much comfort.
You enjoy having Kaleb and Marcos around. Marcos begins to open up halfway through the second week. Quiet ‘excuse me’s and ‘good mornings’. For a tall man like himself, he’s incredibly soft spoken. You find comfort in his company when Kaleb goes to town to run errands. Sometimes when you lie on the couch, you turn and expect to see Simon sitting there.
There’s a hint of jealousy that haunts you when you see Kaleb and Marcos. Soft hand touches and kind eyes.
You miss them.
You don’t hear anything until the fourth week.
John to Rook:
John: I’m sorry we haven’t been able to contact you. There have been some complications. We’re all alive and kicking. We miss you.
Rook: I miss you all, too. Do you know when you’ll be back?
There’s no response after that. You stare at your phone screen, praying that one of them sends you something- anything. But the hours go by. Days go by. Nothing.
Kaleb suggests you should get out of the house. Being cooped up in that room isn’t going to do you any good. She convinces you to at least sit outside in the backyard for lunch. Marcos wipes down an old table that had been left in a shed out back. It’s metal with a glass-stained top. Flora designs decorate the top in colorful glass that reflects onto the ground below it. Your fingers trace the designs as Marcos and Kaleb bring lunch out. Sandwiches. Simple, but good.
You listen as Kaleb talks to Marcos. Something about a bookstore she saw when she was in town. You tell them they should go out after lunch. That you’ll be fine alone for a few hours. You want them to enjoy a date. Away from your mopping. They’re unsure at first, but agree after you tell them you’re tired and want to take it easy for the rest of the day.
After they leave, you head upstairs, you collect a hoodie from Johnny’s closet, a blanket from Kyle’s room, and a pillow from John’s before heading to Simon’s room. You keep the window closed, shut the blinds, and lock the door. After slipping the hoodie over your head, you carefully slip into bed. For a moment, if you close your eyes, you can imagine that they’re all with you.
You have to remind yourself not to mourn. That you’re okay and that they’re okay. This isn’t like Panama. This isn’t like Mexico. You’ll see them again.
Fuck, you wish you would’ve hugged them a little longer. Maybe that way, you would still be able to feel their arms around you. Their lips on yours.
It takes three more weeks to hear from them again. They’ve been gone for a month and a half. It feels like years.
“How are you, lovely?” It’s Kyle. He sounds tired.
“Fine. Tired of the crutches. I have a check-up coming up. Kaleb and Marcos have been taking good care of me.” You pause for a moment. Deciding if it’s too much of a burden. You settle with, “I miss you. All of you.”
“We miss you, too. I’m sorry we haven’t been able to keep contact. This ended up being bigger than we thought. We’ll tell you about it when it’s all over.” Kyle lets out a ‘hmph’ noise, as if he’s struggling against something or… someone. There’s a familiar voice in the background. “Soap says I’m hogging the line. I’ll let you talk to him. Love you. See you soon.”
The phone is handed over to Johnny before you can respond. Kyle says something in protest.
“Yeah, yeah, we already know he loves you,” he tells Kyle. You can imagine Johnny holding Kyle back with one arm as Kyle punches his shoulder. “Mo luaidh, ye have no idea how much I miss ye. Price snores too much, and Simon doesn’t let me be the big spoon.”
You laugh, “and what about Kyle?”
“Garrick has kicked me from his cot. I have not the faintest clue why.”
“Because he’s a dog!” Kyle says in the background. “He keeps humping- hey!”
“Don’t listen to him, lad. Don’t know where he got that idea from. But tell me, what are you wearing right now?”
“I’m not wearing anything scandalous. Sweats and your hoodie.” You roll your eyes playfully. Kyle has gone quiet. “Is Kyle listening in?”
“Aye,” Johnny confirms, his voice low.
“Then you two can handle that by yourselves. I’m not having phone sex with you over a secure government line.”
Johnny clicks his teeth, “You said it yourself, love. It’s a secure government line.”
The line beeps, letting you know your time is almost up. Johnny curses on the other side of the line.
“Are John and Simon there?” You ask, your hand anxiously fidgeting with the frayed edges of Johnny’s hoodie.
“Sorry, lad. They’re out right now. Won’t be back til tomorrow morning. But don’t worry, we’ll call again. Simon has been itching to hear your voice again. And John… is John. You know how he is.”
You know exactly what he means. Extra cigarettes and whiskey. Staying up late and missing meals just to get extra work in. Ignoring his own needs because he’s too busy taking care of the needs of others.
“Take care of them for me, Johnny. Tell them I love them.”
“Of course. We’ll be back before you know it.”
“Love you.”
“Love you more.”
The line beeps again, and the call automatically cuts.
It feels like you're under the rubble again.
—
Kaleb drives you to your next appointment. Four months have passed since you left the hospital. Two months since you last saw your boys. After a few minor complications, the cast is finally coming off. You’re ecstatic, probably the happiest you’ve been in weeks.
“How does that feel?” The doctor says as he places the saw down. He grabs another tool and begins to crack the cast open. Relief washes over you as your leg finally breathes for the first time in months.
“Feels good.” You say.
“Have you experienced any numbness or tingling? Pain? Pins and needles or burning?” He asks. You cringe at the sight of the scars and dead skin. Kaleb said something about exfoliating.
“Yeah. My leg goes numb, as if it fell asleep, except I can’t wake it back up.”
The doctor hums in thought. “You’re doing physical therapy, yes? Keep that up. Pain killers and cold compression will help, too.”
You nod along to whatever he says. He makes you stand up and walk (more like limp) around the office. He writes notes down, humming in thought as he inputs something into his computer. You grow irritated with his humming. Or- maybe you're irritated with the tingling feeling in your foot. The fucking bright white lights. At least there’s a window.
“You’re still not interested in seeing a psychologist?”
“I’m good.”
He stares at you for a moment. His eyes fall on your anxiously bouncing leg and your fidgeting hands. You stop your leg and shove your hands in your (Johnny’s) hoodie pocket.
“Alright. If you start having any issues, make an appointment, keep up the physical therapy, and don’t strain yourself.”
You’re given a forearm clutch. American healthcare system kiss my ass, you think as you exit the building. Marcos helps you into the car. Kaleb asks you how it went. You tell her it went fine. You listen to Kaleb excitedly talk to herself about having a spa night. You agree, unable to hold back a smile when she looks back at you with her own.
After dinner, Marcos sits in the bathroom as you shower. Always the gentleman, he averts his eyes from you but still makes sure you’re at no risk of slipping. You can’t describe the relationship you have with Marcos and Kaleb. Platonic love that transcends friendship. The ability to strip bare to show them who you are and know they’ll accept you as much as you accept them. Parents you’ve never had and friends you wish stayed around.
“Marcos?” You say over the sound of the water hitting the tiled floor. John really liked the blue tiles, it reminded him of the ocean. It reminded you of his eyes. He turns around, you can barely make out his face through the fogged-up glass door. “Thank you for taking care of me. You and Kaleb have been good to me. Not just these last weeks. But back then, too.”
He smiles, “You left a big impact on Miss. She cares for you a lot.”
You smile back timidly. Marcos offers to help you wash your hair.
Afterwards, Kaleb sets up an array of facial masks, creams, and lotions in the bathroom. They all smell amazing and look extremely expensive. You sit awkwardly on a wooden stool as she explains what each item does.
When Kaleb begins to ask you for what products you prefer, you decide to let her do whatever she wants. She has Marcos make tea and puts on a mind-numbing show on her laptop as she begins to work.
Your skin has never felt softer, and your body has never smelled so good. You feel like an award-winning show dog. A pampered one at that. Your fingers caress the scars left on your leg from the surgery, you can remember exactly where each metal rod was and which stitch bothered you the most. They’re pink and raised, the skin shiny. Every time you think you’re done with worrying about ugly scars, a new one gets added. A new reason to feel bad.
Kaleb slaps your hand away, “They’ll fade.”
You scoff, “Yeah, but it’ll take years .”
“Time will pass anyway.”
You have a lot of that now.
—
An explosion goes off in your ear, waking you from your dreams. For a second, you think you’re back under the rubble, but the soft sound of the breeze coming in from the window reminds you that you’re home and that you’re safe. You hear the sound of your phone ringing beside you. You quickly scramble out of bed, reaching over to the nightstand. John’s name lights the screen.
“Hello? John?” You say, your voice still rough with sleep.
“Sweetheart? I’m sorry to wake you. Listen- I’m sorry.”
“What? What do you mean?”
There’s a pause on his side of the line. There’s a beeping noise and then a voice over an intercom. You can’t make out what they’re saying. A shiver runs up your spine.
“Where are you right now?” You ask, panic flooding your blood. “John? Can you hear me? Why are you in a hospital?”
He sighs, you can picture him pinching the bridge of his nose. The stress that has been building behind his eyes finally cascading over him.
“A car will be there soon to pick you up. Get dressed and bring some spare clothes and essentials. I’m sorry- lovely, this wasn’t supposed to go this way. We had everything planned out- I should’ve been more careful. Johnny tried to stop–.”
You stumble around your room, shoving clothes into your old military bag. Your heart beating out of your chest.
“Johnny? What happened to Johnny? John Price , what the fuck happened to him?” Your voice shakes between rage and sadness. Your lip quivers and your hands tremble as you quickly change into pants. You balance your phone between your shoulder and cheek as you slip on socks. Your balance on your leg fumbles, and you slip, dropping your phone as you fall. You curse out, rubbing the tears from your eyes as you pick up your phone and stand up.
“Love? Are you alright?” John asks. When you don’t answer, he calls you by your name.
“I fell… I’m fine. Just- just tell me what happened.”
Notes:
If you thought I had died, you thought WRONG! BWAHAHHAH! I live!!! (Uploading this chapter at 4 am bc why would I sleep when there's writing to do?)
I'm sorry for the late update. I struggled a lot with this chapter. Had to rewrite it several times, but I am not a quitter. Especially with the lovely comments I've been receiving these last couple of months. I've read them all. This last chapter won't take too long. Trust.
Now for the fun part, I'm planning to write a short (approx. 5 chapter) alternative universe. It will be angsty, it will make you want to send me death threats, but I think it'll be fun. It'll take place right after chapter 28.
Also, I've been on an art kick recently, so I can't promise anything, but if I were to draw any scenes from this fic, which would you like to see? Let me know. ;3
We are coming to a close. But it won't be the last you see of me.
Thank you so much. Stay safe. See you soon.
Chapter 30: Dog Days Are Over
Summary:
"The dog days are over
The dog days are done
The horses are coming
So you better run"
- Dog Days Are Over / Florence + The Machine
Notes:
// Contains depictions of near-death experiences, major character injury, disabilities due to injury, hospitalization, medical inaccuracies, religion (Catholicism), grief, a lot of angst, and brief use of needles (testosterone injection). Contains mentions of past childhood neglect/abuse (brief). //
I apologize for the scare last chapter. Let me know if I missed anything! As ways, thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You thought at some point hospitals were no longer going to be this dreadful, always looming presence.
You had also thought that the 141 was invincible.
To a point, they were. You’ve heard their stories, and you’ve experienced your own. You tried to rationalize the building falling on you as something that happened because you weren’t entirely a part of the 141. Your call sign had never been picked. El Cazador. Rook. Rookie. Love. Lovely. Darling. Baby. Sweetheart. Sunshine. Of course, it was just you coping. The call sign never mattered. It wouldn’t have stopped that building from collapsing. It wouldn't have stopped your leg from breaking. It wouldn’t have stopped your boys from leaving, and it wouldn’t have stopped that bullet from entering Johnny’s skull.
You had thought Johnny was invincible. Always smiling. Always ready to face the world.
Maybe, if you had been there, you could’ve stopped Johnny. Maybe you could’ve shot Makarov before any of this happened.
You told Simon to stop dwelling on the past. Yet here you are, using Johnny’s own methods against him. Overthinking and wishing things could’ve gone differently.
You hate hospitals. But you think you hate seeing Johnny with a tube down his throat more.
His hospital room is dark, the blinds on the windows closed with only the warm light from a reading lamp illuminating the room. This room is different from most hospital rooms you’ve been in. The chairs are extra comfortable, and the walls are painted a soft cream color. You don’t like it. You know it’s a room made for people who are here for extended periods of time.
Kyle sits with you while Simon and John are out sorting official matters. There are a few more calluses on his hands. An extra line around his eyes when he furrows his brow. You lay your head on his shoulder, feeling each bone and tendon under his flesh. The bumps of his knuckles and the smooth plates of his nails. His nail on his left pointer finger is bruised purple and cracked.
“He’s going to be okay,” he whispers, his cheek nuzzling the top of your head. “Just give him time.”
“I should’ve been there,” you whisper back. The sensation of pins and needles in your leg is irritating.
“You can’t change what happened. Don’t focus on that. Johnny is here now. Stay here with us.”
You nod, nuzzling deeper into his side. He smells nice. You’ve missed it so much. A part of you feels ashamed that you’re enjoying Kyle’s warmth while Johnny lies in that hospital bed. Metal in his skull like shrapnel. The doctor said it was a miracle he survived a bullet wound at point-blank range. Johnny would have laughed and said something like ‘my ma always said I had a thick skull.’
You kiss Kyle’s hand before wiggling out of his grasp. Using your crutch, you lift yourself up.
“Where are you going?” Kyle asks.
“Need to take a walk.” You give Kyle a peck on his lips before walking over to Johnny. You take his hand in yours, caressing the top of it as you tell him you’ll be back in a bit. You wait a moment longer than you should’ve, part of you waiting for him to respond back. He doesn’t.
It’s quiet in the hall. A few nurses talk quietly by the nurse station, they see you but only give you a tight lipped smile as you walk by.
You arrived at the hospital in the early morning, you hadn’t realized you spent the entire day by Johnny’s side. Your own needs becoming second to his. Kyle hasn’t eaten much either. You’ve only seen glimpses of John and Simon as they talk to men in uniforms and doctors in lab coats.
You don’t know exactly where you’re going. Your feet are moving on their own as you wander the halls. You find Simon sitting in the back of a small chapel. It’s dark, the few short pews are wooden with red cushions. Curtains decorate the walls. No windows. You sit beside him quietly, resting your arms on your crutch. He isn’t praying, just… waiting.
“I didn’t know you were religious.” You say softly. Maybe you’re scared that a higher being can hear you if you talk too loudly. Maybe it just feels respectful despite the fact that it’s just you and Simon in the room.
“I’m not. My mother was… and Johnny was raised Catholic.” He says. He’s tired. When was the last time he had a good night's rest? “You?”
“I was raised religious. I don’t know what I believe in anymore.”
He huffs, “Hard to believe there’s a god in this line of work.”
You hum in agreement. You find yourself waiting. Like God’s own twisted DMV. Hoping that if you sit patiently long enough, Johnny will wake up, and this will all be a funny joke to tell at parties.
“Is this how it felt when I got shot in Amsterdam?”
“And how it felt after Kazakhstan. How’s your leg?”
He’s trying to avoid talking about it, you notice. His leg bounces anxiously, he crosses his arms over his chest, and sighs. Like a stressed-out dog.
“Fine. I mean- the doctors said I have some nerve damage. I was kinda scared to mention it before, but it feels like nothing compared to all this.” You ramble, “I mean, I’m still scared. Or worried… It’s been a tough two months. Kaleb and Marcos have been absolute saints, but… they weren’t…”
“Us?”
You nod, your vision blurring with tears. You sniffle, taking your (Johnny’s) hoodie sleeve and wiping your tears away. Simon bumps his shoulder to yours, his knee grazing your knee.
“Johnny is a motherfucker,” you sob. “He promised! He promised he’d come back to me in one piece!”
He had also promised to keep them safe.
Funny how things work out.
Simon pulls you in, his big arms wrapping around you like a protective shield. “It’s alright, love. Johnny has always been a stubborn bastard. He’s going to be alright. You can yell at him all you want when he wakes up, yeah?”
You nod, burying your face into his chest.
——
You find John in Johnny’s room when you get back. A nurse is taking some vitals and making quiet conversation with John. He smiles when he sees you, but it’s more relief than happiness. You greet the nurse and take a seat beside John on the window seat, a long, cushioned bench made to seat four people.
“You must be John’s partner,” she says, referring to Johnny. “His Captain has been taking good care of him.”
John shoots you a knowing look, and you smile.
“Captain Price has been very kind. Don’t know what I’d do without his help.”
After a few quick words, the nurse excuses herself to continue her rounds.
John chuckles, “It’s a bit hard to explain our relationship.”
“So I’m the househusband? We’ll have to be careful or she’ll think I’m having an affair.”
He shrugs, “I’m just a very helpful captain.”
After checking once more that the coast is clear, you scoot closer to John, giving him a soft kiss, as he relaxes into the seat. He groans, stretching his back and pulls you even closer (if that’s even possible).
“How are you doing, love?” He asks, taking your crutch and placing it on the edge of the seat so he can pull you into his lap. You lay your head on his shoulder as he wraps his arms around you.
“I’ve been worse. But how are you, John? You look tired.” You take a deep breath. He smells like cigars, sunlight, and something that’s completely him. You miss it. He opens his mouth, but you already know he’s going to lie. To tell you that he’s fine. So you say, “Don’t lie to me. Not right now.”
He sighs, his hands slipping underneath your shirt to feel your warm skin. You shiver, his hands are cold and rough, but quickly warm as they feel up your back.
“Feels like my entire world is crumbling before me, and all I can do is watch and hope I can fix what’s left.”
“You don’t have to fix it alone. I’m here. Kyle and Simon are here. Johnny is here.”
“In sickness and in health, huh?” He chuckles.
You sit up, peering into his eyes with a seriousness that makes him break into a smile.
“Don’t say stuff like that, John Price.”
“When Johnny wakes up, we’re going to draw straws to decide who’s putting a ring on your finger.”
“Don’t be ridiculous.” You laugh. It’s a combination of nervousness and disbelief. “Don’t joke like that, John.”
“I’m serious.” His voice is light and sweet. You hate to admit it, but it’s husbandly. “Was the house not enough? Maybe a dog? A cat?”
A child goes unsaid. None of you are sure if that’s even a possibility. Are any of you built to have kids? To raise a human being and hope that all that baggage you’ve accumulated throughout the years won’t be dropped on them. That you won’t be like your mother or your father. Would they be your own?
You imagine you’d adopt. Maybe an older kid or two. Or foster. Give a kid a chance so they don’t end up like you. Lost and finding sanctuary in violence. Where they don’t have to sleep on high school friends’ couches and sit on the curb in the middle of winter with just the clothes on their backs. Hoping that someone left a window open so you can crawl in when everyone is asleep. No more yelling or fighting. No more sneaking around or hiding. You would give them the love they deserve. That you deserved.
But maybe it’s too soon to think about that. Or maybe too late.
“It’s a big house, we could get both.”
He hums, “I’ll think about it.”
The rest of the evening goes relatively quietly. Kyle and Simon come back with dinner, which you all have to force down your throats despite the lump of anxiety that fills your stomach. Even though you find small moments of comfort and calmness, you’re all still on high alert.
By night, nobody can rip you away from that room. Kyle suggests you go with them to the hotel they booked down the street, but you refuse. After some light arguing it’s decided that Kyle and you would stay the night while John and Simon go get some much-needed sleep. You all know they need it the most.
The nurses are kind enough to provide a second cot. After they leave, you shove them together in the corner. Kyle jokes that it’ll be just like sleeping on a mission. It’s uncomfortable, but you missed the familiarity.
The week goes by quietly. The nurse comes in every hour to check on Johnny. She gives you a sad, tight-lipped smile and excuses herself. Her name is Maya, you learn. All the other nurses are kind as well, bringing you anything from snacks to books. It’s sympathy you oftentimes would have rejected in the past. You would have lashed out with anger and disdain at the idea of seeming helpless. Hell, the hospital walls should make you want to tear the room apart or have a panic attack. But you do it for him. You’d walk to hell and back for Johnny, and he would do the same.
By the second week, you start reading to Johnny, or sometimes just talk to him. You’re not sure if he can hear you, but it would be nice if he could. Or you put on the TV on low volume for him. You imagine it must be boring being in a coma.
You don’t even hear the machines anymore. The whirling and beeps that haunted you the first nights become no more than a whisper. But sometimes, when it’s just you and him, you swear you can hear him mumble.
You tell Maya about it. She says it’s a good sign. That means his brain and motor functions are recovering. You cry that night. A combination of relief and anguish. You hope that Johnny can’t hear it.
——
You realize it’s May while having lunch with Kyle, John, and Simon. Johnny’s hair is getting long.
November. December. January. February. March. April… May. No, yeah. It’s May.
“I feel like time is moving so slowly, but every time I blink, months have gone by.” You say to no one in particular. You take a bite out of your pasta. Maya made it.
“I get what you mean. Last time I checked, you were some bushy-tailed rookie.” Kyle jokes. “Now you have grey hair and walk around with a cane.”
“First of all,” you start, narrowing your eyes. “It’s a crutch, not a cane. And second of all, I don’t have any grey hairs. And even if I did, it would be your fault.”
Kyle shoots you an indignant look, “What? What have I done?”
“I haven’t forgiven you for the stairs thing.”
“That was months ago! And didn’t it help you, mate? Don’t tell me you didn’t go upstairs once while we were gone.”
Your silence is deafening. He’s right, and he knows it. John and Simon hide their smiles behind their food. You expect to turn and see Johnny smiling too. Your expression sours for a moment; they can see it. There’s a numbness in your leg and an ache in each scar that lays on your skin.
“What if he isn’t the same? What if things change for the worse when he wakes up?” You ask. There’s a knot in your stomach, your appetite disappears, and is replaced with anxiety and guilt. How could you think that? You regret it after you say it. It makes you feel like a bad person to think such a thing.
“If things change, then things change. But he will still be Johnny.” Simon says, his knee bumping into yours softly. “We’ve been to hell and back. Not to mention he’s a stubborn son of a bitch.”
You nod slowly in agreement, “Real stubborn.”
Stubborn enough to hold onto life. He wouldn’t leave you behind. Not again.
—-
For the most part in the last couple of weeks, at least one of your boys is with you and Johnny. Despite Laswell trying to hold high-ups back from intruding, they eventually bother John with calls and the demand for meetings. Simon, Kyle, and John are forced to go back to base to deal with what has been left. You tell them it’s fine, that you’ll see them in a couple of days, and to stay safe.
It’s quiet with them gone. Especially at night.
The beeping and whirling of the medical equipment that you have spent weeks learning to ignore feels ten times louder. You pull a chair up to Johnny’s bed. Using your crutch as support as you sit down, you lay your head on the bed. He barely smells like himself anymore. Antiseptic, medicine, and a slight tinge of blood overwhelms his once comforting smell. His fingers are cold, you cup them in your hands to warm them up.
Despite being asleep, he looks tired. His mohawk has grown out. Simon takes the time to shave his face. With the help of the nurses, you bathe him. It feels like you’re tending to a tomb rather than to a person.
“I miss you, Johnny.” You tell him, but you’re not sure he can hear you. “Days feel duller without you. I miss your teasing, and your kisses, and your hugs. That stupid boyish grin, too. You smile like everything will work out in the end… and I believe it sometimes.” Your eyes burn, salty tears forming. “I really need that right now. I need you to tell me everything will work out.”
He doesn’t say anything. He can’t. His fingers don’t twitch, and his eyelashes don’t flutter. His cold hands feel like stone. You don’t want to cry in front of him. So instead, you pull his blanket over his arms. You pull yourself up and tell him you’ll be back in a bit before leaving the room. You don’t make it far.
The hall is dark, down to the furthest end, there’s a nurse writing on a clipboard. You don’t care, you fall to the floor against the wall. You hide your face in your hands, dropping your crutch as you hold back sobs. But it’s a dam overfilling, the pressure building and building until cracks begin to form. Water leaking through the cracks until the dam collapses. It takes everything in your power to stay quiet as you cry. You don’t know how much longer you can take it.
The next morning, you decide to visit the hospital chapel as the doctor runs some tests. You sit where you and Simon had sat when you first arrived. You’ve forgotten how to pray. You think about your parents, your sister, and your old team. You think about the unit that rescued you. About Kaleb and Marcos. The man and his son in Croatia. The women and children in that facility in Mexico. Alejandro and Rudy. Your cousins. The Kortac soldier. John, Simon, and Kyle. Johnny.
You sigh. Your leg feels numb, and you’re tired. You wish you remembered how to pray. But you’re not sure it would make much of a difference in the end.
Maya pops her head into the chapel. You give her a tight-lipped smile that doesn’t reach your eyes. She signals towards you, and you return with a confused look. Dread fills your body and bubbles in your stomach. Bile rising. You follow her out into the hall.
“What is it?” You ask wearily.
She smiles, “he’s waking up.”
——
“C’mon, try again,” you encourage him.
“Fuck-fu-fuck off.”
“Now you know how it felt when Kyle forced me to go up those stairs,” you laugh. You wipe the small whiteboard off. You sit with Johnny in his hospital bed, curled up to his side. It’s a tight fit, but it’s comfortable.
“I’ve been awake for two weeks and you’re already up my arse,” he mumbles. His hand shakes as he fixes his grip on the whiteboard marker, with crooked, jagged lines, he tries to write his name. It’s ugly, but it’s better than last week. “Stupid fuckin’ tremors.”
“You’re fighting with your hands again, Johnny?” Simon asks as he enters the room. He’s holding two bags of take-out. It smells delicious. He kisses Johnny on the forehead and you on your nose as a greeting before placing the bags down. “John and Kyle will be back in a bit. Laswell says hi.”
Johnny doesn’t respond as he erases the board and tries again. It’s equally as crooked and jagged as last time. You smile at Simon and give him a knowing look.
The doctors say it’s normal. Johnny gets so focused on the task in front of him that everything else is white noise. You nudge him softly. He hums in acknowledgment.
“You hungry?” You ask.
“Starving. Can’t stand this low-sodium hospital shite.” He sighs as he tosses the board on the side tray by his bed. “How much longer do I have to stay here?”
“Just until the end of the week, if the test results come back fine.” Simon hums. What’s a couple more weeks, you think.
“I’m good, L.T. Brains are a little scrambled, but most of it is in there.” He scratches the side of his head where the scar is; there’s a metal plate in his skull. He jokes that he won’t be allowed on flights anymore. Simon dryly reminds him it’s titanium in his skull, not a magnetic metal.
For the last two weeks, you’ve gone through many emotions. Relief. Worry. Panic. Happiness. Anger. Worry again. Fear. Exhaustion. Relief again.
He’s loud. Like he’s always been. When he first woke up, the first thing he did when he saw you was crack a joke. But you find that he stares off. Doubles his focus on certain things. He stutters and forgets what he’s talking about. He gets frustrated.
He gets especially frustrated with the tremors. How his hands shake or involuntarily drop things. He was a sniper. Now he can’t write his name without the letters coming out wonky.
His balance is another thing that frustrates him. Once in a while, a nurse has him walk around the hall, watching him. You walk beside him to make him feel more comfortable when his balance falters and he trips over his own feet. He curses under his breath and holds onto you until he’s sure he won’t fall. It’ll get better, the nurse tells him.
And of course, there are the migraines and light and sound sensitivity. You don’t mind it. Despite it all, he retained some of his sign language knowledge, which you use when the migraines get really bad. Some mornings the blinds will be closed til the sun goes down, other times he’s perfectly fine.
You’re patient with him as he was with you. As they all were.
By the end of the week, the doctor says he’s good to go home, makes a million follow-up appointments with other physicians, hands you a heavy stack of folders, and tells you not to hesitate to return if you notice any changes. You nod along to everything he says, but John and Kyle are the ones picking it all up. All you want now is to take a shower in your bathroom and nap with Johnny until the leaves start to fall off the trees.
The house is cleaner than it was when you left. There’s a note on the kitchen island and a vase of fresh flowers. The note reads:
We restocked the kitchen and left a few gifts. Give your boys a warm hug for us. Don’t be a stranger, we’re just a call away.
Love you lots,
Kaleb and Marcos
You smile, there’s a basket of chocolates and snacks on the counter. You make a mental note to call Kaleb to thank her later. But all you want is to sleep.
John takes note of the way you lazily walk towards the stairs, your crutch in one hand. He chuckles to himself and hoists you onto his back. You lay your head on his shoulder as he carries you up the stairs. Whispering a thanks and kissing his cheek when he puts you down.
You find Johnny in the bathroom, his hair has grown out except for the side of his head that was kept buzzed short. He’s examining the fresh scar on the side of his head. It’s still tender. He doesn’t dare to touch it.
“Think it looks badass?” He asks, looking at you through the mirror. The joking smile doesn’t reach his eyes.
“Very badass.” You nod. “You think you’ll exaggerate the story for that one?”
He scoffs, “I never exaggerate my scar stories, lad. It’s my badge of honor.”
A pang of sadness washes over you. You never wanted this for him. You roll your eyes at yourself. They didn’t want any of this for you either.
Johnny says something, but you don’t hear it. He turns around to ask you again, but he pauses when he sees how your eyes wander.
“Hey, hey, c’mon, lovely. Why the sad face? We’re alive, aren’t we?” He puts his hands on your arms, caressing them. They’re warm. His hands are warm. No longer stone. You burst into tears.
“You scared the fuck out of me,” you start. You try to choke back a sob, but it’s useless. “You have no idea how scared I’ve been for the past month. Scared th-that I’d wake up and you’d be gone. Or-or that you’d never wake up again. I couldn’t stand to see that tube down your throat and all those wires attached to you. How- cold your hands were. The whirling and the beeping of those machines. Johnny, you’re a son of a bitch, and I hate you. Don’t ever do that to us ever again. Please— please.”
He kisses the tears away as they fall. You wrap your arms around his waist, wishing you could just be absorbed into him. Maybe that way you could share his pain and make it a little easier on him. But you’re afraid you’d just share your own pain.
“Hate me, hate me all ye want. I know, I'm sorry. I scared ye, I know.” He says. You can’t see him, but you know he’s crying too. You could never hate him. Not now.
——-
“It’s November again.”
You continue to stir the stew as you look up from the pot towards Kyle. He’s chopping some carrots on the counter beside you.
“Yeah, it is. Feeling nostalgic, Garrick?” You tease, bumping your hip against his.
“A bit, yeah.” He says. He laughs to himself. One of those laughs were you know it's silly to feel a certain way, but you still do. “Do I put the carrots in now?”
“Yeah, drop them in,” You reply. He takes a handful of chopped carrots from the cutting board and carefully drops them into the pot. He pops a carrot into his mouth. You open your mouth and nudge him. He feeds you a carrot. It's sweet and crunchy. You grew them yourself. “Hoping these next couple months are uneventful.”
“Tired of life-changing events?” He smiles.
“You have no idea. I just want us to stay like this forever. No more change. No big surprises. I just want to make dinner. Everything else can happen later.” You explain. Taking a spoon, you taste the broth. Your eyes narrow a bit as you think. “Taste this for me. More salt?”
Kyle leans in, tasting the broth from your spoon. He’s warm against you. Maybe it’s just a stove.
“A little more,” he agrees. You sprinkle in a bit more salt, stirring the pot before tasting it again. Better. “So no surprises? None whatsoever?”
You turn to him, examining the smug look on his face. Like he knows something you don't.
“What are you hiding?” You say, taking a step back. You misplaced your crutch. But you rarely use it at home, especially when you have four big men to help you around.
Kyle takes a few steps towards the fridge and reaches towards the back of the top, right in the crevice where you can’t reach. He pulls out a small brown rectangular box with a green ribbon wrapped around it.
“I was going to wait til after dinner, but I’ve been working hard on this. With some help from Johnny.” He bites his lip nervously as he extends the box towards you. You take a step forward, taking the box. It’s not heavy, but it does have some weight to it.
You pull the green ribbon, watching it as it comes undone. You gasp with excitement when you see the item inside.
“A new MP3 player?” You say with a beaming smile. There’s no scratches or scuffs on it. The screen still has the protective plastic on it. It’s a pale grey-blue. A beautiful color that reminds you of the rainy sky in the mornings. “Thank you, Kyle. This really means a lot.”
“We tried to get as many of the songs from the original MP3s on it, including some we thought you might like. We may have missed some, though.” He explains as you browse through the list of songs. Your mouth falls slightly open in surprise at the good job he and Johnny managed to do in finding all the songs after the original devices were destroyed. You throw your arms around him, giving him a tight hug. He chuckles, holding you as equally as tight. There’s a moment of silence where you two simply enjoy the warmth of each other. Then, you remember.
“Oh fuck, the stew.” You mutter as you pull your focus back to the stove. Kyle ruffles your hair before leaning back on the counter, watching you cook.
It’s how most days go now. You take care of Johnny, he takes care of you. Kyle, Simon, and John take care of both of you.
You buy yourself a used car, one with few scratches on the seats and a couple of scuff marks on the bumper. It’s an older model. John and Simon don’t like it, they’d much prefer it if they bought you a new car, but you insist that the used one with be just fine.
On good days, when Johnny’s head isn’t killing him and your chronic pain is manageable, you take him out to town. It’s a date. You head to the bookstore to look for something new to read, maybe stop by the farmers market, the gardening shop, and have lunch before heading home.
You’d think you’d miss it. All the action and guns. The violence you’ve been so accustomed to for so many years. You can pull a trigger as easily as you can breathe. But as you watch Johnny rest his head on Simon’s lap, his fingers softly running over the scar, you can’t imagine being anywhere but here. With the people you love.
You imagine your old team would’ve liked this life for you, under different circumstances. Where the fate of the world doesn’t depend on you. Where you can exist without feeling like there's a bomb under the table.
Months go by. Kyle gets a promotion. You worry about the new risks he’ll face now with new responsibilities, but he reassures you he won’t let anything happen to him when he has you to come home to.
The 141 doesn’t feel the same without you and Johnny. But they make it work, finding aid in John’s friend, Nik, whom you met years ago. They also find help in two soldiers you have never met, but Kyle reassures you wouldn’t let anything happen to the team. Alex and Farah. You only truly rest easy when you meet them. Something saddens in you momentarily when you meet Alex. It was only by chance, you had gone by base to pick up the rest of your things. Your eyes falling on his prosthetic leg. You think to yourself, maybe you could’ve (should’ve) stayed on the team. Maybe you’re weak because you want to be weak. Alex can still serve, why can’t you?
Those thoughts quickly leave when Johnny’s trembling hand finds yours. You smile at him, squeezing his hand.
——
You get a leg brace, and Johnny gets a service dog. You don’t like the brace, and Johnny doesn’t like the dog. He tells you about a bad run in he had on a mission once, with these big aggressive dogs that barked like hellhounds. You’d always imagine Johnny to be more of a dog person. But the closest thing he’s ever had to a cat has been Simon. It makes you laugh just thinking about it.
Johnny eventually warms up to the dog after multiple occasions where she’s helped him pick up items he’s dropped or when his balance has wavered. Riley is her name. Her fur is soft and keeps his hands occupied when he’s anxious. She also keeps both of you busy when Kyle, Simon, and John are off on missions. Despite being Johnny’s service dog, she’s also made a habit of helping you out. She’s sweet and likes to lay in the fresh soil when you garden outside.
The leg brace is just an annoyance to you. At least it is at first. You avoid wearing it, but not without getting scolded by John. Johnny tells you that if he can deal with the dog, you can deal with the brace. You pout, but eventually put it on. It helps. You hate that it helps. Especially on the days when you head out to town for longer than two hours.
Johnny wakes up in the middle of the night sometimes, sweating and gasping for breath like he’s drowning. He grips the side of his head, a pounding like a heartbeat that tells him he’s dying. He can’t tell the difference between the darkness of his bedroom and the darkness of a coma. On those nights, Riley wakes, jumping up the bed and lying on Johnny’s chest. It’s grounding, she still smells like the warm sun she had lain in that afternoon. He pets her soft fur, mumbling something about smelling her gross dog breath, and goes back to bed.
Those nights when he can’t fall back asleep, he stumbles sleepily into your bed (Riley happily takes Johnny’s bed all to herself). Instinctually, you wrap your arms around him, your hearts beat as one.
—-
“Can you pass me the alcohol wipes?” You ask John. You sit on a stool in the bathroom while John stands by the sink as he trims his beard. He opens the mirror cabinet and hands you a box of alcohol wipes. You pull a few out of the box, with one you clean the top of the testosterone vial.
John is humming something. You think you heard it on the radio on the way to dinner last week.
He likes to watch you do your testosterone shots. It fascinates him. You’re familiar with the process. You’ve done it dozens of times. After extracting the testosterone, you change needles and clean the injection site. The alcohol wipe is cool on your thigh. His eyes are still on you through the mirror. You chuckle when you notice him. His ears redden as he returns to finishing up his trim.
“Do you want to do it?” You ask. “It’s really easy.”
“Does it hurt?” He asks as he cleans up the sink. It’s not a no. He washes his hands twice (he tries to keep his expression curious but neutral).
“Not anymore.” You shrug. “C’mon, John. I’ll show you.”
He kneels beside you, watching as you explain how to do it. You grab the fat of your thigh, mimicking the action of injecting and then removing the syringe. You hand it to him, it looks small in his hands. You talk him through it. Watching as his eyebrows furrow in concentration. He’s nervous, but you trust him.
It’s over before you know it. He puts a bandage over the injection site and kisses your forehead.
“Not bad for your first time. You’ll make a good man some day,” you joke as you dispose of the needles. He rolls his eyes, ruffling your hair with a smile.
“You’ll teach me to shave?” He jokes back.
“Yeah, and shoot your first gun.”
It’s late in the morning, which would typically mean that John, Kyle, and Simon would already be off to base (if they aren’t on a mission or staying overnight), and you and Johnny would be deciding what to do with the day.
Today is an exception.
Simon is laughing at something Johnny said, watching him mix up some batter while he cooks pancakes. Kyle is keeping his eyes on the bacon in the pan beside him as he cuts up some fruit.
The door to the backyard is open, and the soft pattering of rain hits the wooden patio. Riley sits by the door, enjoying the chill breeze the rain brings. Spring is rolling around again.
“What’s all this?” You ask, looking over the elaborate breakfast. The dining table is set up with plates that Kaleb had gifted you a while back. Deep blues with hand-painted flowers. She said the house needed a feminine touch to contrast the overly masculine energy of the mismatched cups and bowls. Whatever that means.
“What does it look like, lad? We’re making pancakes.” Johnny says. He goes to lick the batter-covered spoon, but Simon swats his hand.
“I can see that. But this is too nice to just be pancakes.” Your eyes dart across the four of them, skeptical.
Simon huffs in amusement, flipping a pancake onto a plate, “Johnny wanted to get flowers for the table, but I told him it would’ve been too obvious.”
“ Pancakes are too obvious.” Kyle remarks, “I suggested dinner.”
“Dinner is also too obvious,” Johnny argues.
“Well then, who’s getting married?” You laugh as you take the plate from Simon. Everyone pauses. Deathly quiet except for the rain and the sizzling of the bacon in the pan. Kyle curses under his breath and quickly puts the almost-burnt bacon on a plate. You look around, expecting someone to laugh or maybe explain the nice breakfast. Nothing. Oh lord. “Don’t tell me- oh my god no don’t- wait- did I ruin it? Fuck hold on, I'm sorry.”
“No, no. You didn’t ruin anything, love.” John coos. He places his hands on your shoulders, tenderly working out the tensing building in your muscles. “Like Kyle said, pancakes are too obvious.”
Dread fills your stomach. Ruining a good thing. They don’t let you swim in those negative thoughts for too long. John leads you to the table and helps you sit down. Everyone follows, taking their spot. A comfortable chaos ensues as hands reach over for juice or milk, or syrup. A hand reaches over for a strawberry from your plate, and another takes a blueberry for Simon’s.
It’s untraditional. All the movies and shows make it a grand event, a trip to the beach, or a fancy dinner at an overly expensive restaurant. But your relationship is untraditional. Your life is untraditional. You couldn’t imagine a proposal anywhere else.
“I think when we began our relationship, before you came into the picture, we never really imagined it beyond what it was.” Kyle begins, he fidgets with the fork in his hand. Nervous. “I think there was an unspoken agreement that it was enough. That we didn’t need more because we didn’t know we could have more. It felt like crossing the line into unfamiliar territory. A commitment to something that we weren’t sure would ever be permanent. Every time one of us got wounded on the field, it felt like a reminder that everything could be stripped away from us. And we believed that it would be simpler to have that ability to let each other go if something were to happen.”
John takes Kyle’s nervous hand in his own, rubbing his thumb over his knuckles. “Then you arrived, and those limits we set up for ourselves began to blur. Every close call that had once been a reminder had changed into something else. It became a ticking clock that told us that we have one life and we should make it count. Because one day, we’ll regret it if we don't. I never thought of myself as a loving man. But time changes people, doesn’t it?”
“I think we can all agree that we’re ready for the next step,” Simon turns to you, his ears red and his eyes anxious. Like he’s preparing for the worst. “We want to grow old with you. Or the closest thing to growing old can be. If it’s five years or fifty, we want them to be by your side. Bloody hell- I never thought I’d live long enough to say something like that.” He clears his throat, eyes glossy as he turns away to compose himself. He turns towards Johnny, who continues for him.
“Lovely, woul-would ye take pity on us fools, who have waited way too long to ask ye what we should’ve asked ye a lifetime ago.” Johnny smiles, that stupid boyish smile that made you fall in love with him in the first place. What made this all happen. “Will you marry us?”
The rain patters against the window. Riley rolls on her side, feeling stray raindrops hit her nose. It smells like wet stone and grass. Your vision blurs, tears welling in your eyes and falling faster than you had expected them to fall. You laugh, although unsure if it’s from joy or from the ridiculousness of crying. You’ve been fighting all your life. But- maybe everything will be okay. You’ll be okay. You’re stronger than your struggles. And you’re more than what you’ve gone through. You deserve happiness and you deserve love.
You can see that now.
“Absolutely.”
Notes:
I don’t know what to say. I started writing PRS(TNF) in March of last year. Starting to post in October. Its been a journey that I feel honored to share with you, my wonderful readers.
This has been fun. There’s a concerning number of messages I’ve sent to my friend while editing or writing where I have my head in my hands because I don’t know any new terms for a penis, or simply fighting through writer’s block. Initially, this chapter was predicted to come out in January, but somehow ended up being released in July. Whoops. (I’m sorry to my lovely readers who were concerned about untagged MCD, but I hope this chapter is a good enough apology.)
I can’t thank you all enough. Your comments, keyboard smashes, and ramblings made this little corner of the internet a home. I will be back. I plan to write a short au, possibly dabble in Hannibal fic territory, a COD hybrid!reader fic, and some very undercooked ideas that are getting tossed around in my brain. So no, you haven’t seen the last of me. I’m on my other socials, such as Tumblr and Instagram, if you want to shoot me a funny message or look at what I’m doodling.
I will be doing one last edit of this fic to fix up some formatting stuff and minor mistakes that have been brought to my attention.
One last thing, but I would like to mention. I do not support AI or the use of AI in art of any kind. Do not use my writing for AI. Creation is what makes us human. Keep art human.
Again, thank you so much for everything. Stay safe. See you soon.<3
Pages Navigation
GhostFavDickRider1 on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Sep 2024 07:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Sep 2024 08:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
six0more on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Sep 2024 08:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Sep 2024 08:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
IFAN_x on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Sep 2024 05:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Oct 2024 01:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nottrulyintheirheartsbutintheireyes on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Oct 2024 03:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Oct 2024 05:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
THEDEVILSHOUND on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Oct 2024 01:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
V0G3S on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Oct 2024 11:06PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 10 Oct 2024 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Oct 2024 11:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
he_x_ed on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Nov 2024 01:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Nov 2024 09:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheTealFeathered on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Nov 2024 09:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Moony (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Dec 2024 04:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Invenorated on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Dec 2024 11:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
ieatroadkill on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Jan 2025 06:24AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 06 Jan 2025 06:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
A1RCHUGG3R on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Jan 2025 07:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mozka_365 on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Feb 2025 06:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
free_deku on Chapter 1 Sat 12 Apr 2025 01:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
bog_butter on Chapter 1 Mon 14 Jul 2025 04:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
carnivalteeth on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Jul 2025 05:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Akiiinnn on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 07:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
six0more on Chapter 2 Thu 03 Oct 2024 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
six0more on Chapter 2 Thu 03 Oct 2024 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Oct 2024 12:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
photonified on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Oct 2024 12:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Oct 2024 02:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Noonoo (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Oct 2024 04:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
BearingSharpTeeth on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Oct 2024 11:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation